RIKITACCIYAR ALAKA HAUSA NOVEL

 \





BABI NA 1

Not just the beginning

 

Rayuwa cike take da tarin Ζ™alu-bale, takan zo wa kowanne Ι—an'adam ta mabanbantan fuskoki. Bawa ya karΙ“i yadda rayuwar ta zo masa ya kuma yi Ζ™oΖ™arin kiyaye dokokin ubangiji shine zai mori rayuwar, akasin haka kuma zai iya faΙ—awa ga halaka yayi biyu babu, shi ba da jin daΙ—in duniyar ba haka kuma lahirar ma bai same ta ba.

 

A cikin duhun alaΖ™a mai cike da ruΙ—ani, soyayya ta fara ne da kalma Ι—aya tak, amma ta Ι“arke da tambayoyi dubu. Shin soyayyar za ta iya tsira cikin sirrin da ke Ι“oye tsakanin zukata biyu? Ko kuwa RIKITACCIYAR ALAƘA zata rusa komai kafin gaskiya ta bayyana?

 

 

Pepperdine University Rick J. Caruso School of Law, Pacific Coast Highway, Malibu, California.

 

 

Babu kowa a makeken hall Ι—in nasu na Ι—aukar karatu sai ita Ι—aya da ke zaune a seat Ι—inta, gabanta kuma wani makeken textbook ne sai kuma jotter da take rubutu a ciki, laptop Ι—in da ke gabanta ta Ι—aga kai ta kalla sannan tayi jotting wani part na abun da ta karanto daga laptop Ι—in.

Gaba Ι—aya hankalinta ya gama tafiya kan karatun da take yi, kyakkyawa ce sosai, a lady in her 25's, sanye da cream veil d tayi rolling saman kanta, wearing a navy blue blazer a x crisp white blouse sai kuma paired tailored black trousers da ya sauΖ™a ka high heel takalminta, which is also navy blue in color.

 

Siririn tsaki ta ja jin vibration na wayarta da ke kan desk alamun kira ne, kamar ba za ta Ι—aga ba sai kuma ta miΖ™a lallausan hannunta ta Ι—auko wayar. With confusion on her face tayi picking call Ι—in tare da karawa a kunnenta. Cikin harshen Hausa da ba za ka taΙ“a tunanin budurwar na ji ba tace "Haba Muneebah! Ko sallama ba za ki yi ba sai ki hau Ni da faΙ—a? Ok, I'll be coming out right now, mu haΙ—u a waves cafΓ©  ok" hanging out call Ι—in tayi tare da ajiye wayar tana sauΖ™e ajiyar zuciya. Gucci brand school bag Ι—inta ta ciro daga locker Ι—inta ta fara tattare komai nata, bayan ta gama ta goya jakar sannan ta fito hannunta riΖ™e da wayarta cikin takunta irin na Ζ™asaitattun mutanen nan da suka gaji da wayewa.

 

Waves cafΓ©  ta nufa kai tsaye dialling Muneebah's digits and luckily Muneebah saw her from where she's sitting. Hakan yasa ta Ζ™araso har wurinta suka Ζ™arasa tare da zama daidai lokacin da aka yi delivering drinks Muneebah ordered from DoorDash.

 

"Fisabilillah Imaan, tunaninki abun da kika yi kin kyauta? I've been waiting for you since amma kika shige abunki kamar kin fi kowanne student seriousness huh?"

Imaan, who's absentmindedly looking at Muneebah ba ta ma san me take faΙ—i ba.

"Huh! Ya Salam!" Muneebah ta furta tana dafe kanta tare da Ι—aura hands Ι—inta kan Imaan's shoulder, making her zone out for a bit.

"Haba friend, when will you let fate decide eh? By now you have to accept the cards and find peace for yourself mana, you're ending in stalemate matuΖ™ar ba za ki amshi destiny Ι—inki ba." Imaan ta Ι—ago manyan Idanuwanta ta dubi Ζ™awar tata, tabbas abun da Ζ™awarta ke faΙ—a is nothing but a naked truth, me yasa ta gagara coping ne after all that happened?.

 

"Kin yi shiru Imaan, ba kya ganin hakan da kike yana affecting health Naki?"

With tears rolling down from her eyes ta fara magana cikin raunin murya "Muneebah na sani, i know it wollah, na rasa me yasa na gagara mancewa da komai, ina jin kamar Zuciyata za ta tarwatse Muneebah."

Cike da tausayawa Muneebah ke patting  bayan Ζ™awar tata.

"You have to, friend, dole ki mance da komai, ki yi abun da ke gabanki, ina tabbatar miki da cewa the day will come when those who opposed you will return, humbled and willing to mend the bridges they once burned, and make amends for the damage they caused."

 

 

Ajiyar zuciya Imaan ke sauΖ™ewa a jejjere while Muneebah is wiping the tears da ke fuskar Imaan, with so much concern, Muneebah said "Let's raise a glass to new beginnings. Sip, savor, and let the past dissolve. Today, we focus on the present, and craft a future that's brighter than yesterday." Ta miΖ™a mata glass cup Ι—in da ta zuba drink a ciki. Babu musu ta karΙ“a tare da kafa kanta ta fara sha, Muneebah is indeed a blessing to her, Muneebah is beyond a friend, but a sister from another Mom, Ζ΄ar'uwa ce da take da gurbi na musamman ciki zuciyarta musamman da tata Ζ΄ar'uwar ta kasance jarrabawarta.

 

Shiru suka yi na tsawon wani lokaci, Muneebah  trying to erase the pain and bring back her smile tace "That's My weak friend, sakaliya kawai." Kamar ba ita ke hawaye ba minutes back ta harari Muneebah without a word from her. "Don Allah ki daina hararata da wannan Ζ™wala-Ζ™walan idanuwan naki masu ban tsoro."

"And you now say I'm weak while kina tsorona ke kuka"

"That's it friend, yaushe za mu Ι—an fita ne kam?"

"Mu fita ina ke nan?" Looking utterly bewildered Muneebah tace "Ina ake zuwa? Beach, bars....."

"Kar ma kiyi wasting saliva Ι—inki mentioning non visitable places to me Muneebah, you know ba na da buΖ™atar hakan ai."

Muneebah tace "Ni kuwa nasan kina da buΖ™atar hakan Imaan, ziyartar wurare zai iya mantar da ke abubuwa da yawa, it can erase your past Imaan."

Ba wai don ta yadda ba tace "To na ji."

"Ban gane kin ji ba Imaan?"

Kamar Imaan za ta yi kuka saboda Ζ™osawa da kuma gajiyawa da surutun Muneebah tace "Ah beg Muneebah, ki taimaka ki yi shiru haka nan."

 

 

A Ι—an fusace Muneebah ta miΖ™e kamar za ta bar wurin tace "Tun da damunki nake friend, have some space plus peace kin ji!;" za ta wuce taji Imaan Ι—in ta riΖ™o blouse Ι—inta, cikin Muryar roΖ™o tace "I'm sorry friend, I don't mean any harm, please dawo, na ji za mu je beach Ι—in, ok?" Dariya Muneebah ta saki sannan tace "Deal?" Tana haΙ—e index finger Ι—inta da middle finger wuri Ι—aya kamar yadda yara ke yi in za su yi alΖ™awari. Imaan ta saka  index finger Ι—inta tsakiyar yatsun Muneebah tana faΙ—in "Deal" daga haka ta dawo ta zauna suka ci gaba da hirarsu wacce rabi da kuma quarter Muneebah ke yin kayarta, Imaan only smiles, and gives short answers when necessary. Cikin lokaci kaΙ—an huge percent na damuwarta faded away. Daga nan kai tsaye apartment Ι—in Imaan suka wuce wanda ke George page residential complex. Dukkansu wanka suka yi, suka cire wadancan professional attire Ι—in suka sauya zuwa abayas wanda duka na Imaan Ι—in ne. Sai daf da Magrib Muneebah Muneebah suka fito saboda ride Ι—in da tayi requesting via Lyft ya iso, sai da ta raka ta suka yi sallama tukun ta dawo room Ι—inta.

 

Kamar ko yaushe dai haka ta zauna shiru cikin Ι—akin nata, gajiya da zaman da tayi yasa ta janyo school bag Ι—inta ta fitar da HP laptop Ι—inta, jotter da kuma textbook Ι—inta tana son Ζ™arasa karatun da ta fara Ι—azu Muneebah ta katse mata. At first she's enjoying every bit of the study amma daga baya kamar an zuba dusa a brain Ι—inta taji ta daina fahimta, hakan ne ma yasa ta miΖ™e ganin time Ι—in Ishā ya yi har dare ya fara, sallarta tayi sannan ta dawo da niyyar karatun ko zai shiga this time around, but to her suprise da ta fara fahimtar abu making progress sai kuma taji ta daina gane komai.

 

Ƙarar da cikinta yayi yasa ta tuna da tun drinks Ι—in da suka sha a Waves cafΓ© ba ta Ζ™ara saka komai a cikinta ba, sauran abincin da Muneebah ta girka Ι—azu ta Ι—auko taci, sannan ta sauya zuwa night dress tare da wanko bakinta. Tattare takardu da laptop Ι—in tayi ta mayar da su study area, sannan ta dawo ta kaΙ—e bedsheet Ι—in. Kwanciya tayi ta karanto addu'oin baccinta, daga nan ta lumshe idanuwanta da niyyar bacci ya Ι—auke ta sai dai to her suprise, babu bacci babu alamarsa sai ma saΖ™a da sincewa da zuciyarta ke yi, at last baccin ya Ι—auke ta without her knowing.

 

 

***********************************

 

Yau ta kasance Safiyar Litinin, misalin Ζ™arfe bakwai da mintuna arba'in da biyu, 7:42am, Matashiyar budurwa ce Ζ΄ar kimanin shekaru goma sha bakwai ke kai kawo cikin Ζ™aramin gidan nasu wanda ta gama share shi tsaf ga shatin tsintsinyar ya bada wani sample wanda ya mugun Ζ™awatar. Tsintsiyar ta ajiye ta nufi bakin verandar da randunansu irin na Ζ™asa ke jere su bakwai rus!. Baho ta cika da ruwa ta nufi bayi da alamar dai wanka zata yi, mintuna kaΙ—an kuma sai ga ta ta fito sanye da hijabi tana rawar sanyi.

 

A haka ta nufi ciki verandar da ke Ι—auke da Ζ™ananun Ι—akuna huΙ—u rus dai-dai rayuwa irin ta talaka. Ɗaki na Ι—aya, na biyu ta shiga, tsawon wasu daΖ™iΖ™u kuma sai ga ta ta fito sanye da wata koΙ—aΙ—Ι—iyar atamfarta mai ruwan ganye (green) da Kuma fari, green colour Ι—in duk ya koΙ—e haka farin ma ya koma milk colour sai dai babu alamar datti jikin kayan.

 

Hijabinta milk colour mai taushi Ζ™irar yadin tayebo ta Ι—auka tana shirin sakawa, Muryar mahaifiyarta da ke riΖ™e da cup a hannunta ta dakatar da ita.

“Imaan ga kokon ki samu ki sha tunda baki iya jiran Ι—umamen yayi zafi”

Kwantar da kai matashiyar budurwar da aka Ζ™ira da Imaan tayi tare d juya manyan idanuwanta gare sol sannan tace “Mami!” sai kuma ta tsaya alamar ta Ζ™osa da ta fita daga gidan “Mami takwas ta kusa cika kuma kin san basu son makara”.

Wata tsohuwa ce ta fito ita ma daga cikin Ι—aki cikin Ι—akunan d ke jere,, idanunta Ζ™ur akan su ta wani riΖ™e haΙ“a tare da yakutsa fuskarta da ta yamutse, kamar ta ga kashi ta tsartar da yawu tana harare-harare ita kaΙ—ai. Jin batun da uwa da Ζ΄ar ke tattaunawa akai yasa ta ja dogon tsaki da ya sanar da su isowarta.

“Kema Rahina akwai ki da shegiyar jaraba, ina ce dai yarinyar na cewa tayi ba za ta sha ba? yo ki barta haka nan mana, yarinya sai shegen kafiya ya arnan farko, mtsss”

Sai kuma ta koma Ι—akin tana Ζ™ara jan labulenta.

 

Murmushi Mami tayi tana kallon Imaan da yanayin fuskarta bai wani sauya da maganar Dadan ba. Cikin ranta kuma tana Ζ™ara fatan shiriya ga sirikarta akan wannan hali na banbanci da take nunawa tsakin jikokin nata.

“Maza karΙ“i ki sha Imaan sai ki wuce”

Murmushi kawai Imaan ta saki sannan ta amshi cup Ι—in daga hannun Mami tana mai zama kan wani babban dutse da ke tsakar gidan, tas ta shanye kokon, ganin Mami na kanta har lokacin yasa ta yi murmushi tace “Na gode Mami, bari na wuce don har na makara yau ma”

Mami ta ce “To Allah ya tsare Imaan, ki kula da kanki.”

“Ameen Mami” ta amsa mata tare da ficewa daga gidan tana zuba uban sauri. Allah ya taimake ta da wuri ta samu mai adaidaita ya wuce da ita.

 

SOHAAN SNACKS & BEVERAGES

 

Ƙatoton gate Ι—in ta nufa cikin ranta tana addu'ar Allah yasa kada ta haΙ—u da CEO na wurin aikin nasu.

 

Da baba Mai gadi wanda ke zaune a bakin veranda na Ι—an tsukukun Ι—akinsa ta ta fara cin karo, cike da nutsuwa ta gaida shi, shi kuma ya amsa mata yana washe baki. Ganin kusan kowa na a bakin aikinsa yasa tayi murna don tsira da tayi daga punishment sai dai takunta uku zuwa huΙ—u, a na biyar Ι—in ta ji Muryar MD na kiran sunanta “Imaan”.

Sai da ta zaro idanuwa alamun dai ba ta yi tsammanin Ζ™iran a dai-dai lokacin ba, a tsorace ta juyo tare da Ζ™arasawa inda yake tsaye, kanta duΖ™e tace “Ina kwana sir”.

 

Cikin sakin fuska ya amsa da “Lafiya Ζ™alau! Imaan jagorar tawagar makararru ke nan, yanzu ake ganinku kenan” ya Ζ™arasa in a cool tone yana dubanta. Ƙasa ta Ζ™ara yi da kanta tana murmushi tace “I'm sorry sir” Dariya MD yayi yana faΙ—in “Oh ni Isma'il, ina ganin ikon Allah, laifin me kika yi ne haka?” ya tambaye ta sounding so playful, cikin sanyin murya Imaan tace “Sir na makara ne amma wallahi ba da son raina ba ne.” Unlike before, In a serious tone yace “Imaan ya kamata ki rage wannan late coming Ι—in naki ba don komai ba sai don shigowar CEO ba tsammani, kin san ba wani Ζ™yale ki zai yi ba, don shi sauya ma'aikata a wurinshi is not something hard.” kai ta langwaΙ“ar tare dafaΙ—in “Ayi haΖ™uri sir, zan gyara da izinin Allah.” murmushi MD yayi yace “To Allah yasa.”

“Amin” ta amsa masa tana Ι—ago idanuwanta. Daga haka yace “Ki je ki kama naki aikin ko?”

Kai kawai ta gyaΙ—a daga baka ta bar wurin tana Ζ™ara saurin tafiyarta.

 

Kai tsaye  tafkeken building Ι—in da ke Ι—auke da Ι—an Ζ™aramin signboard ta nufa a maΖ™ale jikin ginin wurin ta sama signboard Ι—in yake, a rubuce kuma mai karatu zai ga: SNACKS CENTRE. Ciki ta nufa tana Ι—an sassarfa, da sallama a bakinta ta shiga ciki sai dai duk cikin mutanen da ke wurin babu wanda ya amsa mata kamar ba su ji ba. Hakan kuma bai hana ta gaishe su ba a jumlace "Ina kwananku!" wasu daga ciki ne suka amsa fuska sake wasu kuma na amsawa a daΖ™ile kamar an yi musu dole. Madam Talatu da ke bin Imaan da harara tace “Sai shegen iya gaisuwa kamar ita tafi kowa tarbiyya, mtss.” kanta ta sunkuyar ba tare da tace da ita  komai ba alamun dai jiran umarni take daga Madam Ι—in. Harararta ta Ζ™ara yi a karo na ba adadi kafin ta ce “Ku tashi ku fara aikin ku tun da ta zo.”

 

A tare sauran ma suka miΖ™e ganin hakan yasa itama Imaan yin gaba. Ɗakin da suke aiki ta shiga sauran suka biyo bayanta.

 

 

Federal University of Health Sciences AZARE

FUHSA, Radiography Department

11:00am

 

A gaban makeken ginin da ke Ι—auke da rubutun "Radiography complex" wasu kyawawan Ζ΄an mata guda uku ke tsaye suna riΖ™e da littafa manya da kuma handouts alamar daga lectures suka fito.

_Untouchable gang_ kenan, Ζ΄an mata masu tashe da ji da kansu a Radiography Department, ba su fiye shiga sabgar kowa ba saboda yadda suke tsananin ji da kan su da kuma bayyananniyar Ζ™yamarsu ga raini a rayuwarsu.

A tare suka wuce har suka kai ga cool down Ι—in da ya zama wurin zamansu, wurin da babu wani mahaluki da ke zama tunda suka fara zama wurin saboda gudun tashin hankali da rigima duk da cewa a jami'a kowa ji yake da  kansa, kamar yadda kansu yake hayaΖ™i haka na wasu ma ke yi amma su nasu hayaΖ™in daban yake shiyasa kowa ke shakkar shiga sha'aninsu.

 

Bayan Ζ΄an matan sun zauna kowa ta zuba takardun dake hannunta a kan table da ke tsakiyarsu. Ζ³ar farar cikinsu wacce bata cika Ζ™iba ba ta kalle su sannan ta ce “Babes! Na gaji wallahi”

“Ba ke kaΙ—ai ba Charity” Mai Ζ™ibar cikinsu kuma gajerar su ce ta bata amsa yayin da Ι—ayar kuma ta yi shiru fuskarta babu fara'a. Charity ta dubi wacce ta bata amsar tana faΙ—in “Ramcy kin san Allah tun ba yau ba na lura da Mr. Faruq son Ihsan yake, baki ga yau gabaΙ—aya idonsa cur kanta ba kamar wani maye!.” Dariya su biyun suka yi yayin da da Ι—ayar kuma ke famar danna wayarta Ζ™irar iPhone 11 pro max.

 

Sanye take cikin wata shegiyar ash color blouse wacce aka mata ado da wani Black flower,  sai kuma wani Black expensive Palazzo trouser da ta saka, takalmin Ζ™afarta kuma wani Black hill shoe ne. Kallo Ι—aya zaka mata ka tabbatar da cewa kyakkyawa ce, uwa uba kuma adon da ta caΙ“a kamar mai halartar wani taro ga kuma wani makeken Black glasses da ya kusan Ι—auke fuskarta, kana iya hango gashin kanta wanda ke Ζ™yalli ta bayanta da ta sake shi Ζ™asa bayan sanya hular malafa (hat) a kanta wacce ita ma Black colour ce.

Charity ce ta taΙ“o ta tana faΙ—in “Ihsan wai baki ji muna magana akan mutuminki ne?”

Fuska Ι—aure Ihsan ta ce “Huh! Dama ina da wani mutumi ne hala?”

Dukan wasa Charity ta kai mata ita kuma Ramcy sai dariya take. In da sabo yaci a ce Charity ta Saba da halin Ihsan.

“Banza, Mr. Faruq Nike nufi, wai baki ga yau gaba Ι—aya hankalinsa kanki yake ba?”

“Mtsss” Ihsan ta ja dogon tsaki “Zai yi ya gama ne Charity, don ba Ni da lokacinsa”

Baki taΙ“e Charity ta ce “Ban gane zai yi ya gama ba Ihsan, elaborate!”

Gyara zamanta Ihsan tayi tana duban Charity da Ramcy da suka ba ta total attention nasu kamar masu Ι—aukar karatu. Cinyar Charity da ke gefenta ta Ι—aura hannu tana faΙ—in “Charity kenan, ba kya ganin sam bai dace da irin mijin da nake nema ba?, ba irinsa nake so ba Charity, ita Ramcy na san ta fahimta” tana faΙ—in haka ta kalli Ramcy sai ta mayar da dubanta ga Charity.

 “Tambayarki ta gaba Charity ” ta idasa tana kannewa Charity ido”

Charity ta ce “Ai kuwa dai i no get you, Kinga Ihsan, gaskiya guy Ι—in yayi, ba kya ganin zai kula da ke ne? Please ki ba shi dama ya gwada sa'arsa mana”

"Ido waje Ihsan ke bin Charity da kallo sannan ta ce “Ban gane na bashi dama ya gwada sa'arsa ba Charity, rayuwar tawa kasuwa ce aka ce masa?” shiru ta yi sannan ta Ι—aura da “To bari kiji na Miki filla-filla, na Miki simplifying equation Ι—in da nake ganin kin kasa solving, Charity wannan da kike gani ko Ι—awainiyata bana tunanin zai iya Ι—auka da gani, ke fa kin san irin expensive life da nake so, in banda ma talauci da ke bibiyarmu ai da mijin da nake hasasowa kaina rayuwa da shi zai kasance na daban ne, the one beyond measure. Ke ni fa wallahi ina so na auri hamshaΖ™in mai kuΙ—i ne wanda zan huta idan na aure shi, zan yi facala da kuΙ—i son Raina ba tare da naji zafinsu ba, a to! Amma see this man, shi kanshi bai ishi kanshi ba, talkless of wata mata da zai aura, ba ya saka wasu expensive kayayyaki ma, see wani yadi yau da ya saka ko Babana yana da irinsa, ga wani takalminsa da ya lotse ta gefe ma, To ke Charity in ban da abunki ma, irin kayan da Babana yake sakawa fa su na gani jikinsa, wallahi ko ya fi maye maita Ni Khadija na fi Ζ™arfinsa."

Shirun da tayi ne ya ba wa su Charity damar fahimtar she's done, Ramcy ce ta Ι—an yi murmushi ta ce “Gaskiya ne Ihsan, baki yi kala da bagidaje irin Mr. Faruq ba, Allah ba wai ina zuzutawa ba Ihsan ke kalar manyan mutane ne, kalar zama gaban mota ne.” murmushi Ihsan tayi jin an gwaΙ—a ta ta wani juya ido tace “Shiyasa kike burge Ni Ramcy, Charity ma na san yanzu ta fahimci nawa jirgin yadda zai tashi right?” ta faΙ—a tana kannewa Charity ido. Dariya kawai Charity tayi tace “Ai dole na fahimce ki irin wannan dogon sharhi Ƙawata. Yanzu dai ba wannan ba, magana ake ta latest iphone nace wai ya za'a yi ne?” Ramcy tace “Gaskiya kam, ni kinga jiya Babe Ra'up ya tura min kuΙ—in saboda Ζ™in kula shi da nayi jiya da yaje gidanmu.”

Zaro ido Charity tayi tace “Eye Ramcy babe?, kin mugun burge Ni, Kin ga nima jiya da muka yi waya da Daddy har da kuka na, yanzu dai ya tura min kuΙ—in da nake Miki batun."

Wani iri Ihsan taji cikin ranta tana tsinewa talauci da gangarsa, maganar Charity ce ta sa ta paying attention Ι—inta with her eyes closed.

"Ihsan ki sauΖ™e apple ID naki yau in mun tashi Kinga sai mu wuce tare, tund a kuΙ—in wurin Daddy zai ishe Ni sai na cika su karΙ“i na hannunki kema ki fita da taki ko?”

Cike da farin ciki Ihsan “Da gaske Charity?”

“Ƙwarai ma kuwa Ζ™awata” ta bata amsa a taΖ™aice.

 

Hannun Charity Ihsan ta riΖ™o tana kai kallonta ga Ramcy ta ce “Ramcy ki taya Ni yi wa Ζ™awata godiya, wollah I'm speechless with this news, thank you Charity, thanks for always being there for me, I really appreciate..”

Katse ta Charity tayi da faΙ—in “Kin ga bar wannan godiyar Ƙawata, you're super beyond that!, babes ku tashi mu fita mu ci abinci daga nan sai mu wuce mu yi abun da zamu yi kowa na miΖ™a ta."

 

A tare suka miΖ™e suna tafe suna rangwaΙ—a har suka iso wurin da motar Charity ke ajiye. Ba su Ι“ata lokaci ba kuma suka shiga ciki nan motar tasu ta fice daga cikin FUHSA ta harba kan titi.


 BABI NA 2

 

 

 

IMAAN

 

 

Cike da Ζ™warewa take sarrafa kwaΙ“aΙ“Ι“iyar flour, surutun abokan aikinta kawai kake ji amma ita hankalinta kwacakom na kan aikinta. Sai wuraren 12:34pm ta samu kammala pancakes da kum cupcakes Ι—in saboda haka ta Ζ™arasa wurin Madam Salamatu don Ι—aukar excuse su yi sallah. Lokacin da ta je ta tarar da Madam Ι—in zaune Ζ™afarta Ι—aya kan Ι—aya, kallo Ι—aya ta mata ta kau da kanta gefe cikin ranta kuma  tana mamakin son mulki da nuna isa irin na Madam. Kanta Ζ™asa ta ce “Madam zamu je mu yi salla” idan da ginin Ι—akin take ta yi tsammanin samun amsa daga gare shi, har ta cire rai da samun amsar, ta juya za ta fita ta jiyo muryar Madam Ι—in “Wannan Ζ΄a Allah ya yi munafuka”. Ba ta juyo ba bare ta ba ta damar ganin wani sauyi a fuskar Imaan tata kamar yadda ta so, wucewa can snacks centre ta yi, tare da musulmai daga cikin ma'aikatan suka yi sallar daga nan suka koma bakin aiki.

 

Ƙarfe 3:00pm dai-dai suka tashi daga aikin, babu Ι“ata lokaci suka nufi wurin Madam Ι—in don sanar da ita zasu wuce, ganin basu tarar da ita ba yasa suka koma kowa ya Ι—auki cupcakes, pancakes, doughnuts biyu-biyu, nan kowa ya kama gabansa.

 

Tafiya take kanta Ζ™asa kamar wata Ι“arauniya yayin da hankalinta gabaΙ—aya ya koma kan tuna rayuwarta!, rayuwar da take ciki da kuma tunanin irin wacce zata faΙ—a a nan gaba. A haka har ta iso unguwarsu,  a layinsu ta haΙ—u da Mamman wanda ya matuΖ™ar takurawa rayuwarta da sunan soyayya.

 

Kanta ta Ι—age kamar bata ganshi ba sai dai ganinsa gabanta yasa zuciyarta yankewa.

“Haba Imaan,me yasa kike son wulaΖ™anta ni ne, Ni fa mai son ki ne ko ba komai na cancanci mutuntawa daga gare ki.”

Cike da gundura da tsayuwar ta Ι—an daidaita kanta har lokacin kanta Ζ™asa tace “Kayi haΖ™uri Malam Mamman, Ni bana wulakanta mutane, kowanne Ι—an Adam daraja gare shi a wurina, amma zuwa yanzu ya kamata ka fahimci cewa rayuwata da taka ba za su zo dai-dai ba, don Allah Mamman, ina roΖ™on ka don Allah ka bar rayuwa ta haka, bana buΖ™atar kowa cikinta, na fi buΖ™atar Ζ™arasa ta kamar yadda Ubangiji ya zaΙ“ar min.” daga haka ta Ζ™etare shi ta wuce tana goge Ζ™wallar da ke kwararo mata wacce har ta isa Ζ™ofar gidansu ta gagara tsaida ta. Wani yawu ta haΙ—iye tare da sauΖ™e ajiyar zuciya ta nufi cikin gidan bakinta Ι—auke da sallama.

 

Kamar dai yadda ta bar gidan tas haka ta tarar da shi, idanuwanta ne suka sauΖ™a kan tukunyar da ke kan murhu, hakan ya tabbatar mata da anyi girki kenan, murmushi tayi ta nufi Ι—akunan nasu kamar yadda suke jere.

 

Ɗakin Mami ta shiga, kwance ta tarar da ita kan gadonta, da sallama ta shiga Mami ta tarbe ta da murmushi akan fuskarta tana mai amsa sallamar tata.

“Imaan an dawo kenan” kai ta gyaΙ—a, Mami ta Ζ™ara da faΙ—in “Sannu da gajiya, in kin huta ga can abincinki a saman teburi.” murmushi Imaan Ι—in tayi tace “Na gode Mami Allah ya Ζ™ara miki lafiya.” murmushi ne ya kasa barin fuskar Mami, haka kawai take tsintar kanta cikin yanayi na nishaΙ—i da jin daΙ—i idan tana magana da Ζ΄ar tata. Ajiyar zuciya Mami ta sauΖ™e sannan ta amsa mata addu'ar tata “Amin Amin Imaan”.

 

Shiru ne ya wanzu na wasu daΖ™iΖ™u kafin Imaan ta miΖ™awa Mami ledar da ke Ι—auke da snacks Ι—in tace “Ga shi Mami.” baki riΖ™e Mami take kallon Imaan Ι—in da sauri tace “Ni kam Imaan ban san wace irin zuciya kike da ba, kin ga yanzu dai ki wuce da abunki can Ι—aki ki adana, da safe ai kafin ki tafi aiki sai kike ci tunda kin ga ba da wuri ake Ι—aura Ι—umamen ba.”

 

“Bani nan!” Dada ta shigo Ι—akin kamar wacce aka koro ta  kuma fizge ledar hannun Imaan Ι—in. “Munafukan Allah ta'ala, yo munafukai mana, ke Rahina anya za ki gama da duniya lafiya kuwa?” shiru ta Ι—an yi tana sa hannu cikin ledar ta Ι—auko wani Ζ™aton doughnut ta gutsira sai kuma ta mayar da kallonta kan Mami.

“Haba! wallahi kin ji kunya Rahina, wato shine zaku Ι“uya a Ι—aka kuna cin daΙ—i ke da wannan  yarinyar taki mai irin halittarki?" Ɗan Ι—aga ido Mami tayi ta dubi Dada don tabbatar da abun da Dada ta faΙ—a, yaran da suke kamanceceniya da juna yau kuma ita ke jingina siffarsu da ita? "Mu kun bar mu ko oho, shalele ma da bata cin wannan girkin namu ai ita ya kamata a ajiyewa. Na san in ta dawo za ta ji daΙ—i in na bata.” tana gama faΙ—ar haka ta fice waje tana Ζ΄an surutanta.

 

Murmushin da yafi kuka ciwo Mami ta yi tana kallon Imaan wacce kanta ke Ζ™asa, cike da son Ζ™arfafa mata guiwa ta  kamo hannunta ta haΙ—a da nata sannan ta Ζ™ira sunanta a raunace. “Imaan” kasa Ι—agowa Imaan Ι—in tayi don ko kaΙ—an ba ta so take nuna rauninta a idon mahaifiyar tata musamman da ta tabbatar a wannan lokacin ko shakka babu Mamin kuka take “Haka Ζ™addarar rayuwarki ta zo Miki, kaka da kuma Ζ΄ar uwa su ne ko yaushe ke son Ζ™untata Miki, Amma ki Ζ™ara haΖ™uri wata rana sai labari, Ni kaina haΖ™urin nake da Dada tsawon aurena da Mahaifinku, ki Ζ™ara jurewa kinji?”

Kai Imaan ta gyaΙ—a, Mami tace “Yauwa Ζ΄ar albarka maza tashi ki je ki ci abincinki nasan kin gaji sosai”

Imaan ta amsa da "To"

Daga haka Imaan ta miΖ™e tayi waje, abincin ta Ι—auka sannan ta nufi Ι—akinsu, bayan ta ci ta watsa ruwa tare da yin alwala, kan sallayar da tayi sallar Asr a nan baccin gajiya yayi awon gaba da ita kamar dai koyaushe.

 

The Untouchables

 

Suna fita daga school Ι—in suka hau hanya, a _Salama restaurant_ suka tsaya suka ci abinci, daga nan kuma suka wuce _Nour plaza_ don yin abun da ya fitar da su. Haka dai suka gama siyayyar wayoyinsu, cike da farin ciki suka fito suka nufi motarsu. G.R.A suka fara nufa aka ajiye Ramcy daga nan kuma suka yanko hanyar ajiye Ihsan.

 

Unguwar Odoji suka yi, a bakin titi motar  ta yi parking, Kasancewar mota bata shiga layin yasa Ihsan Ι—in ficewa ko sallama ba ta yi wa Charity ba sai famar sakin tsaki take “Tsiyarka da unguwar talakawa kenan! Ni wallahi na tsani unguwar nan tamu.” sai yamutsa fuska take tana Ζ™ara lanΖ™wasa jikinta. Dabar samarin da ke bakin shagon provision Ι—in ta duba ta cikin glasses Ι—inta sannan ta saki Ι—an Ζ™aramin tsaki ta ja tana mai ci gaba da tafiyarta kamar ba za ta taka Ζ™asar ba.

 

Mutum uku da ke kan benci a bakin shagon suka dube ta suna kaΙ—a kai. Faisal da yaji ba zai iya shiru ba ya dubi Ι—aya daga cikinsu  yace “Kai kunga me na gani kuwa?”

“Kowa ya gani ai” Mu'azu ya bashi amsa kai tsaye “Ai ni Faisal wannan yarinyar wallahi ko sadakar aurenta aka ba ni ba na so, yarinya ba Ζ΄ar uban kowa ba sai mai kasa kayan miya akan tebur amma ta bi ta addabi jama'a da fitsara kamar wata Ι—iyar gwamna!” sai kuma ya taΙ“e baki yace “Dubi fa shigar da take don Allah, Allah dai wadaran naka ya lalace!”

Sa'id wanda bai ce komai ba cikinsu shi ya buΙ—e baki ya ce “Ku daina irin haka fa! Ku faΙ—i alkhairi ko kuyi shiru!”

“Haba Sa'id, ai dole mu jajanta wannan al'amari tunda dai a yankinmu yake faruwa, amma wannan yarinya ai abar a tsinewa ce” Faisal ya bashi amsa.

“To in dai kuwa haka ne ina ga gara ku sami yarinyar ku mata nasiha ba wai kuna gulmarta ba.”

“To shikenan Alaramma, ya wuce mun yi shiru.”

"To Allah dai ya kyauta."

 

A Ι“angaren Ihsan haka ta wuce wannan dabar tana yatsina fuska sai kuma sakin tsaki take a kai a kai, Kamar ba za ta taka ba har ta karya corner Ι—in layinsu, wasu yara da ke kwashe kwatar gidansu ne basu sani ba suka fatsa mata. Wani uban ashar ta lailayo musu tana kai dubanta gare su, sanin halinta yasa yaran suka fara zare idanuwansu kowa yana saddaΖ™arwa yau kashinsa zai hura wuta.

Glasses Ι—inta ta zare ta Ζ™ara dubansu a hasale tace “Ba ku da hankali ne zaku watsa min wannan Ζ™azamar kwatar taku mai shegen wari?”

 

Cikin yaran wani yace “Kiyi haΖ™uri Aunty Ihsan, ba da sanin mu bane.” hakurin da yaron ya ba ta yasa ta Ι—an sauΖ™o sai kuma tayi tsaki tare da wucewa tana yamutsa fuska. “DaΙ—ina kenan da unguwar talakawa, kai talaka bai yi ba, ace big girl from the untouchables ina rayuwa a wannan trash Ι—in, gaskiya da sakyal.”

 

Dai-dai wani Ι—an Ζ™aramin gida mai Ζ™ofar Ζ™arfe wacce fentin jikinta ya gama koΙ—ewa jikinta duk tsatsa alamar ruwa ya bugi rabonsa ta tsaya, Ι“ata fuska tayi tana nufar gidan a zahiri tace “Shit!, how on earth will i continue living in this trash eh?, Wallahi da mutum na da damar zaΙ“ar familyn da zai fito da babu abun da zai sa na fito daga wannan tsatson, tsatson talakawa!" Ta tofar da yawu sannan ta yamutsa fuska wanda hakan kamar ya zama mata Ι—abi'a matsawar ta samu kusanci da wani wanda take ganin bai cancanta ta kasance kusa da shi ba.

Ko gajiya da tsayuwar da tayi ne oho sai ta furta "I must find a way out!” ending in so much disgust! ko sallama ba ta yi ba ta kutsa kai cikin gidan ranta Ι“ace, da tukunyar aluminium da ke kan murhu ta fara cin karo ai kuwa ta saki tsaki a bayyane tace, “Murhu, itace, mtsss”.

 

Tana takawa tana yatsina fuska ta nufi Ι—akunan gidan, Ι—akin da ya kasance nata ta nufa tana nishi kamar wacce ta yini tana aiki, ganin Ζ΄ar'uwarta kwance a kan sallaya yasa ta saki tsaki tana yamutsa fuskarta kamar ta ga kashi. “Kai talauci!, me nayi maka ne kake bibiyata haka?, in banda talauci ina Ihsan from the untouchables za ta haΙ—a Ι—aki da wannan trash Ι—in mai bauta a Company?” ganin ba mai ba ta amsa yasa tayi shiru tana cigaba da yamutsa fuska musamman daya kasance wacce take wa maganar ma ko alamar ta ji ba ta nuna ba talkless of her saying a word.

 

Luxury handbag nata ta ajiye a corner nata, sannan ta fara rage kayan jikint, daga nan ta je ta Ι—ebi ruwa a bucket ta nufi Toilet Ι—in nasu irin na gargajiya, bayan ta yi wankan ta dawo sannan ta buΙ—e akwatinta da ke shaΖ™e da kaya ta ciro wata light riga ta saka. “Huh!” Ihsan ta furta tana buΙ—e jakar ta fito da sabuwar wayarta ta saka charge, daga nan ta koma kan katifarta. Dada ce ta shigo buguzun-buguzun kamar doki hannunta riΖ™e da leda ta nufi katifar Ihsan Ι—in sai washe baki take.

Ko da ta isa kusan Ihsan Ι—in a Ζ™asa ta zauna tana miΖ™a mata ledar hannunta tare da faΙ—in

“Shalelena ungo wannan” da sauri Ihsan ta karΙ“i ledar tana yamutsa fuska tace “Dada mene ne wannan Ι—in?”

Washe baki Dada tayi tana faΙ—in “BuΙ—e dai ki gani da kanki, kayan kamfanin da wannan buzuwar ke aiki ne, ko da ta dawo suka rufe Ι—aki da wannan uwar taki za su cinye, cikin Sa'a sai Allah ya tona asirinsu shi ne na karΙ“e don wannan dai da ke ya dace.”

Murmushi tayi a karo na farko wanda ya matuΖ™ar Ζ™asar fuskar Tata ya kuma yi mata kyau kafin ta ce “Shiyasa nake Ζ™ara sonki Dadata, yanzu dai tashi ki je ina son hutawa”

“Ah ai babu komai, to huta abunki, wannan makaranta taku mai uban nisa ai ko a jirgi kake zuwa sai ka ji jiki”

Haka dai Dada ta fice tana sukuntunta.

 

4:20pm, Dundas Roncesvalles Peace Garden, Bloordale village, Toronto, Canada

 

Iska ce sassanya take kaΙ—awa wanda iya hakan kan sanya zuciyar mazauna wurin cikin nishaΙ—i ga kuma korayen tsirrai da kuma other ornamental plants da suka Ζ™ara haskaka wurin, irin wannan wuri shi ake shawartar masu matsalar gani su yawaita ziyarta saboda idanunsu su Ζ™ara Ζ™arfi.

 

Ta Ι“angare guda kuma wasu kyawawan samari ne guda biyu zaune kan restchairs Ι—in da ke kewaye da table Ι—in sai kuma wani yaro da ba zai haura 7years ba a duniya. Daga cikin samarin  ne Ι—aya ya ce

“Bloodies!” sai kuma yayi shiru yana kallonsu. Yaron da ke tare da su ne ya ce “Yea Ya Jahaan, what's up?” ya Ι—an Ι—age masa gira.

“Guess what Asim!” Wanda aka Ζ™ira da Jahaan ya faΙ—a yana tattara hankalinsa ga Asim Ι—in.

“Za mu fita Paris Bakery & Pastry tonight, Allah sa haka ne” ya bashi amsa yana kwaΙ“e fuska. Ɗan harara Jahaan ya aikawa Asim Ι—in da ke washe baki sai kuma ya Ι—an kwaΙ“e fuska saboda hararar da Jahaan ke binsa da ita.

“To foodie! We're going no where to be frank, Kai in ba batun ci aka yi ba ba ka dariya ko?, now guess what for the last time, in Ka kasa kuma...”

 

Murmushi Asim yayi yana Ι—aga kansa sama tare da Ι—aura index finger nasa a gefen goshinsa alamar dai tunani yake. Ba tsammani ya ce “Daddy ya sanar da kai we're going home abi?” ya idasa yana Ι—age gira. Ɗan haΙ—e rai Jahaan yayi yana faΙ—in “Ka ci dai-dai amma fa tun da ka Ι—age min gira sai nayi punishing naka”

“I'm sorry Bro Jahan” ya faΙ—a da sauri yana kama kunnuwansa da hannayensa biyu.

“Bana Ζ™arawa, ba da gangan nayi ba, I'm just eager to land on my fatherland” ya faΙ—a yana Ι—an shagwaΙ“e fuska alamar a tausaya masa.

 

Tsaki Ι—aya saurayin da tun zamansu bai ce komai ba yayi shi ya sa Asim Ζ™im ya rufe  bakinsa. Sanin kansa ne ba'a surutu a wurin wannan miskilin mutumin. Jahaan dai dariya yayi yana faΙ—in “Ya Allah!” sai kuma ya dafe kansa kamar wanda ya manta wani abu.

“Ashe dai tare da kai muke, wallahi yanzu gabaΙ—aya mantawa nake da muna tare musamman da Asim ya zo, unlike you he's friendly and nice.”

Wani kallo ya cilla masa mai Ι—auke da jan kunne alamar ba buΖ™atar Ζ™arin bayani. Dariya Jahaan yayi yana faΙ—in “Ka ji da kanka dai, Ni wallahi nasan zanyi mugun missing Asim next dawowarmu, huh! Sai kuma mu Ι—aura da Sarkin miskilai Abuljalaal!”

 

MiΖ™ewa tsaye AK yayi jin Jahaan na cika masa kunne da hayaniya, hakan yasa shi ma Asim miΖ™ewa yana riΖ™e hannun AK Ι—in sai kuma ya langwaΙ“ar da kansa gefe yace “Ya Jalaal Are we good to go?” kai ya gyaΙ—a masa daga haka duk su ukun suka miΖ™e zuwa katafaren Parking lot da ke Ι—auke da motoci iri-iri.

Motarsu Ζ™irar Ferrari SF90 suka nufa, Jahaan a driver's seat, Asim a back seat sai Arman by Jahaan's side.

 

Kai tsaye apartment nasu da ke a cikin MLS group of companies suka nufa. Bai kula kowa ba ya shige abunsa nan su ma suka biyo shi a baya.

Wanka kawai yayi ya sako wasu expensive Armani black shirt sai kuma wando three-quarter white, sihirtaccen kyansa ne ya bayyana yayinda wani kwarjini da izza ke bayyana a tattare da shi.

 

Kyakkyawa ne sosai, yana da hasken fata, kalar fatarsa bata yi kama da na mutanen Nigeria ba hasali ma fatar tana yanayi ne da fatan Arabians wato larabawa, bai cika Ζ™aton mai ba kuma kansa cike yake da baΖ™ar lallausar suma wacce ke sheΖ™i saboda tsantsar gyara da kulawa da take samu. Idanuwansu basu cika girma ba amma suna da kyau sosai musamman ma haskensu da ya Ζ™ara fidda brown Ζ™wayoyin idanun nasa, hancinsa dogo ne, bakinsa launin pink ne sai dai laΙ“Ι“ansa na da kauri kaΙ—an. Kyakkyawa kuma lallausan sajen da ya kewaye fuskar shi ya Ζ™ara fidda ainihin kyau da tsarin halitta da Ubangiji yayi masa, yanayin zubin halittarsa su ne ake wa laΖ™abi da athletes and giants, fa tabārakallahu ahsanul khāliΖ™in....

 

Kamilalliyar fuskarsa da ke nuna cikar kamala da kuma haiba da Ubangiji ya masa baiwa ya Ι—an sake jin sanyi na ratsa jikinsa ta kowacce kusurwa. A haka ya nufi cikin MLS group of companies, bai tsaya ko ina ba sai office nashi, nan ya fara aiki hankalinsa kwance.

 

Agogo Sarkin aiki kenan!, Abduljalaal Abubakar KuΙ—a,, the one and only son to his parent and the CEO of the great company MLS (Malik Lustre Sparkles) group of companies.  Babban company da ke da hannayen jari daga mabanbantan mutane. MLS na da branches a Ζ™asashe mabanbanta, ciki kuma har da gida Nigeria sai dai wannan da ke ciki Bloordale village shine Wanda aka fi ji da shi kuma sun fi yin qualitative jewelleries of different types, sannan sarΖ™oΖ™i, awarwaro, Ι—an kunnaye, zobuna da kuma abun hanci da dai sauran kayan Ζ™awa na mata da wannan Company ke yi suna da matuΖ™ar inganci kuma babu Algus a cikinsu.

 

Alhaji Abubakar KuΙ—a da kuma Ζ΄an uwansa sun gaji wannan sana'a ne ta sarrafa ma'adanai zuwa kayan Ζ™awa daga wurin mahaifinsu Alhaji KuΙ—a, sai da kuma salonta da ya sauya gaba Ι—aya sakamakon ci gaban ilimin kimiyya da kuma fasaha. Su HuΙ—u ne a wurin mahaifinsu. Abubakar (Abie) shine babba, Nazif (Daddy), Nasir (Uncle N) sai kuma Ζ™aramarsu Aminatu. WaΙ—annan Ζ΄an uwa guda huΙ—u tare da Ζ΄aΖ΄ayensu su ke riΖ™e da MLS sai dai hannun jarin Abie na Musamman ne, musamman a wannan reshe na Ζ™asar Canada, kaso 95 ya kasance mallankinsa. Sannan akwai Ι—an Ι—an'uwan mahaifinsu, Alhaji Bashir (Papa) wanda kusan a girme sa'an Alhaji Abubakar ne. Kuma ba ka taΙ“a banbancewa cikinsu, kansu haΙ—e yake a zahiri.

 

Alhaji Abubakar KuΙ—a, kamar yadda ya gabata Ι—ansa Ι—aya, matansa biyu, Ummah, wato Hajiya Asiya ita ce babba, sai kuma Hajiya A'ishah wacce ya auro ta daga Ζ™asashen Larabawa, Ummah  ba ta taΙ“a haihuwa ba, sai dai kuma hakan bai hana ta ta amsa sunan mahaifiya ba kasancewar ita za a iya kira kai tsaye da mahaifiyar AK. Nazif KuΙ—a na da mata biyu da kuma yara uku, Junaid, Nimra, Sai kuma Sabreen. Alhaji Nasir KuΙ—a Wanda Shi kasuwancin bai wani dame shi ba ya fi bawa aikinsa na Shari'a muhimmanci, matarsa Ι—aya Ζ™wal sai yaransa biyu, Nihal da kuma Ayman. Sannan Alhaji Bashir ma matansa biyu. yaransa huΙ—u shi kuma, Jahaan (JK), Safnah, Manal sai Fauzan autansu.

Cikin wannan ahali akwai tsantsar soyayyar junansu da kuma haΙ—in kai, sai dai kuma akwai wata irin Rikitacciyar alaΖ™a da ke sanya zukatan wannan dangi cikin duhu da kuma Ζ™aulani. Wannan kenan!

 

 

 

Mālik luxurious sparkles (MLS) group of companies, behind  Tavora International Seafood, Bloordale village, Toronto, Canada.

 

12:00pm

 

Yadda mutane ke zirga-zirga a wannan katafaren Company zau Ζ™ara tabbatar maka da cewa babban wuri ne.

 

MLS group of companies babban company ne da yake da haΙ—in guiwar wasu companies Ι—in, Company ne da ake sarrafa ma'adanai da aka haΖ™o kamar su Gold, silver, platinum, diamond da makamantansu izuwa kayayyakin ado masu inganci kamar su sarΖ™a, awarwaro, zobe, Ι—ankunne, abun hanci, agogo da dai sauransu.

Mamallakin wannan Company wanda ya kasance yana da kaso 95 (95%) na jarin Companyn abun mamaki baΖ™ar fata ne, daga jahar Bauchin Nigeria, wato Alhaji Abubakar KuΙ—a, the multibillionaire.

 

Zaune yake akan katafaren gadonsa yana danna system Ι—in da ke gabansa, he's super tensed hakan yasa ya rufe ta ya ajiye ta kan bedside drawer tare da wucewa bayi ya Ι—auro alwala.

 

Kusan kowacce rana haka take zuwa masa a rayuwarsa, bai rasa ci, sha ko kuma kwanciyar hankali ba, amma a kowanne dare bacci yana Ζ™aurace masa tamkar bawa ya tafi garinsu kaiwa saΖ™o. Ya daΙ—e yana jera sallar, daga Ζ™arshe ya Ζ™are da witri, addu'a yayi sosai sannan ya miΖ™e ya koma kan bed Ι—in nasa. Tabbacin da yake da shi na baccin ba zuwa masa zai yi ba yasa ya rarumo phone Ι—insa, ganin 12...past yasa ya fara hasashen lokacin a nan gida Najeriya. Sassanyar ajiyar zuciya ya saki tare da shiga call logs Ι—insa, number mahaifiyarsa, apple eyes Ι—insa ya Ζ™ira cikin ransa yana fatan ta Ι—aga kiran don shi kansa zuwa yanzu ya Ζ™osa da irin karar da take nunawa a kansa, yana buΖ™atarta, yana buΖ™atar kasancewa tamkar Ι—anta, amma abun ya gagara, yana so shima yasan irin alaΖ™ar da ke tsakanin Ι—a da kuma mahaifiyarsa, the feeling, yes! The feelings!, He wants to feel it, but Ummie close all the ways.

 

Kamar dai yadda yayi tsammanin, Ummiensa ba ta Ι—aga kiransa ba, dama sa'arsa ya gwada, ajiyar zuciya ya sauΖ™e sannan ya ajiye wayar yana lumshe idanuwansa.

That's how she's, haka nan Ummiensa take, tuj kafin ya mallaki hankalin kansa yake Ζ™oΖ™arin ganin ya fahimci wani abu game da rayuwarsa, sai dai ALAƘAR ta kasance RIKITACCIYA, babu wani sabo tsakaninsa da Ummie, amma hakan bai rage ko da Ι—igo ne na soyayyarta ba.

 

Odoji, Nassarawa B, Azare, Bauchi State

Ihsan

 

Tun da ta gama cin snacks Ι—in ta kora da coke Ι—in da ta taho da ita sai ta janyo wayarta tare da kunnata. Few hours ta gama saita komai na kai, wondering wai yau ita ce riΖ™e da latest iphone, fatanta dai Allah ya kawo mata Ζ™arshen wannan mugun talauci na gidansu, don ita ala dole take ma zaune gani take abun kunya ne a ce yau ga unguwansu, bare a gangaro izuwa wannan ruΙ“aΙ“Ι“en gidan a ce a nan ne take rayuwa, “God forbid” ta furta can Ζ™asan maΖ™oshi, She's wishing it not to happen, fatan ta a ce ta bar wannan matsiyacin gidan (as she says) shiyasa ma ita a tsarin ta babu alaΖ™a da talakawa, samari ma in ta saurara to sai rich kids, a taΖ™aice dai ta zama mai idon Naira.

 

BABI NA 3

 

 

Ringing Ι—in da wayarta ke yi yasa ta dakatar da zancen zucin tare da mayar da dubanta ga screen Ι—in wayar. Ganin _SMFM_ yasa tayi picking tana murmushi.

“Hello my charming prince ” ta faΙ—a tana gyara kwanciyarta.

A Ι—aya Ι“angaren ya amsa da

“My charming princess... how's your day?, Ι—azu na kira ki but your phone isn't reachable”

Murya Ζ™asa tace “Sorry my Man, mun je na sauya wayan ne ban kuma kai ga charging nata ba hala time Ι—in da ka Ζ™ira, how're you doing?”

“Fine babe, ki ce munyi waya, dama kince you're updating yours to the latest version, anyways dama kuΙ—in da zan tura Miki ne, I've been searching for the account details na rasa, perhaps ban san na goge ba Please ki Ζ™ara texting min kinji?”

“Ok babu damuwa”

Daga haka tayi hanging out call Ι—in sannan ta tura kamar yadda ya faΙ—a tana murmushi kamar wata mai aljanu.

Slowly tace “Talauci, God forbid! ko sunansa ban son naji an faΙ—i, Allah ka aurar da Ni wa mai kuΙ—i wanda zan yi facali da Naira ba tare da jin zafi ba”

 

Imaan

 

Tun lokacin da wayar Ihsan  tayi Ζ™ara ta farka daga baccinta sai dai tana tsoron tashi ta tarar da Bala'in Ihsan, ta San halinta sarai, ba mutunci gare ta ba sai ta nemi wulaΖ™anta ta a banza. Fitsarin da ya matsa ta yasa ta miΖ™e don ta je tayi ai kuwa caraf Ihsan ta dakatar da ita.

“Ke kuma jakar Company ba na hana ki yi min laΙ“e ba?” Ι—auke da mamaki a fuskar Imaan ta dubi Ihsan Jin ta zo mata da wani sabon batu.

“LaΙ“en me kenan Ihsan?”

“Kinga Bana son zallar munafurci, Ni na faΙ—a miki da ki daina kiran sunana haka with this dirty mouth of yours, Haba shi talaka ko ina sai ya nuna halinsa, mtsss”.

Jijjiga kai kawai Imaan tayi ta fice ta barta tana bambaminta ita kaΙ—ai.

 

Ta dawo zata wuce corner nata Ihsan tace “Ke dalla jakar Company dakata!” kamar wadda aka yi wa brake Imaan ta tsaya.

“Kin ji wayar da nayi ko?”

Cikin sanyin murya Imaan tace “Ya za a yi naji wayar da kike yi kuma?”

A hasale Ihsan ta miΖ™e tayo kan Imaan da USB a hannunta.

“Munafuka wallahi kinji, na faΙ—a miki tun ba yau ba ki daina min irin wannan laΙ“en naki na munafukai amma kin Ζ™i, wallahi yau mai raba mu sai Allah” kawai sai ta hau Imaan tana zuba mata USB cable Ι—in. Ciki uku tayi mata kafin ta haΖ™ura saboda Ζ™arar da wayarta tayi alamar shigowar saΖ™o, ita dai Imaan bata ce komai ba duk da cewa a girme ta girmi Ihsan Ι—in Amma in da sabo ta saba da cin kashin da Ihsan Ι—in ke mata gashi kuma babu damar ramawa tun da goyon baya ta samu na yin hakan..

 

 

              ****************

 

Ganin lokacin salla da yayi yasa ya miΖ™e tare da fitowa daga office nashi ya nufi masjid nasu da ke cikin Companyn. Bayan ya yi salla kuma ya dawo, nan ya tarar da su JK suna ta hayaniya, tsaki kawai yayi ya wuce bedroom nasa. Yana shiga yayi wanka, fitowar shi sanye da bathrobe da Kuma farin towel yana goge sumarsa yayin da jikinsa kuma ke fidda daddaΙ—an Ζ™amshin shower gel Ι—in da yake amfani da shi, ya fara shafa creams Ι—in da ke jere gaban dressing mirror Ι—in da zaka yi tsammanin na wata hamshaΖ™iyar mace ce mai ji da kanta sai wayarsa tayi Ζ™ara alamar neman agaji amma yayi ignoring, Ζ™iran wayarsa da aka Ζ™ara yi a karo na biyu yasa ya miΖ™e da sauri ya Ι—auko ta sannan ya dawo ya zauna kan stool Ι—in da ke gaban mirror Ι—in.

_Ummah_ ya gani rubuce, da sauri ya katse Ζ™iran don shi haka Ι—abi'arsa take, baya taΙ“a bari yayi waya da credit Ι—in iyayensa. Ƙara Ζ™ira yayi, jin ta shiga yasa ya sauΖ™e ajiyar zuciya tare da kwantar da kansa yana lumshe idanuwansa.

 

Daga can Ι“angaren aka yi sallama wanda ta sa ya Ι—an buΙ—e ido a zabure alamar dai ya Ι—an faΙ—a izuwa duniyar tunani ne.

Cikin daddaΙ—ar muryarsa ya amsa sallamar yana faΙ—in “Ummah!”

Daga can Ι“angaren Muryar matar ta Ζ™ara faΙ—in

“Sweetheart!” sai kuma tayi murmushi mai sauti tana faΙ—in “Ka ga na Ζ™ara Ζ™iranka though bamu daΙ—e da gama magana ba ko?”

Shima murmushi yayi wanda ya Ζ™ara bayyana kyau da Allah yayi masa.

“Kai Ummah, don't tell me you're missing me so madly”

 Ζ΄ar dariya ta Ζ™ara yi ta ce “You guess it right son, I'm so eager to see you home shiyasa kaga na Ζ™ara Ζ™ira, Abie Ι—inka ya ce you're coming home in three days time”

Murya shagwaΙ“e kamar ba wannan gwarzon ba ya ce “Kai Ummie, shine ki ka kasa mancewa? So kike ki sama kanki damuwa uhm?”

“No son” ta amsa masa “ just can't wait to see you, tun yanzu ka faΙ—a min me da me zan shirya maka!" Shiru tayi tana nazari can tace "Oh! I remember, your favourite?, zanyi maka snacks da yawa.”

Murmushi yayi ya lumshe idanuwansa sannan yace “You'll always be my best Ummah, Bari na gama shiri, yanzu na fito daga bathroom”

Da sauri Ummie ta ce “Alright, ka shirya, i love you” sai kuma ta yi masa kiss ta yadda zai iya jiyowa. Fuska sake shima yace “Love You too Ummah” sannan ya mayar mata da kiss Ι—in.

 

Ita ta fara hanging call Ι—in, ajiyar zuciya ya sauΖ™e tare da ajiye wayar kan dressing mirror sannan ya cigaba da rubbing creams Ι—in da ke jere gabansa Ι—aya bayan Ι—aya har ya kammala. Jallabiya ya sanya sannan ya fesa turaruka har iri huΙ—u, _tom ford, kay Ali, coco noir, replica_ da kuma _Henry rose_ tuni suka bada wani irin sassanyan Ζ™amshi mai tsayawa a rai, yana gama fesawa ya Ι—auki phone Ι—insa ya fito parlour. A nan ya tarar da su JK har lokacin suna zaune sai uban surutu yake da Ζ™aramin yaro.

 

TaΙ“e baki yayi wondering why is JK acting immaturely, ya rasa da wa zai yi surutun ma sai da Asim, 7years old child, Kai!. Haka dai ya Ζ™arasa wurinsu fuskarsa babu yabo babu fallasa. Yana zama cike da tsokala JK ya ce “Asim in munje ai zaka raka mu wurin budurwar tawa ko?” Asim yayi Ζ™asa da murya gudun kada ya taΙ“o AK ya ce “Da wa da wa za mu je?"

Cikin muryar da ya tabbatar AK Ι—in zai ji shi ya ce “Da AK” Ι—an zaro ido Asim yayi ya Ι—an saci kallon Jalaal Ι—in, ganin kamar hankalinsa ba ya wurin yasa ya sauΖ™e wata nauyayyar ajiyar zuciya tare da kallon Jahaan sai kuma ya kama bakinsa da hannayensa biyu yana zaro idanuwansa waje.

Ganin za su Ι“ata masa rai ne ya sa ya miΖ™e ya koma bedroom tare da kiran Ummah, hira suka yi sosai har take sanar da shi akwai suprise Ι—in da za ta masa immediately ya dawo, he's super eager to see what's that thing.

 

KUƊA ESTATE, BAUCHI, BAUCHI STATE

 

Estate ne mai Ι—auke da tsari gwanin burgewa, ba wani babba ba ne can kasancewar ba su da yawa sosai, amma tsarinsa kaΙ—ai mutum ya gani zai so shima ya kasance cikinsu. Gini ne irin na zamani, ga kuma flowers bishiyoyi iri-iri waΙ—anda ke tafiyar da damuwa da sanyawa ruhi salama da aminci. A Ι“angaren Alhaji Abubakar KuΙ—a wanda ke Ι—auke da sassa uku, Ummah ce ta fito daga nata sashen ta nufi sashen Ummie, kan Sallaya ta tarar da ita tana sallar walaha. Fuska sake ta zauna akan kujera tana faΙ—in "Tasalla Sarkin salla, Allah dai yasa muma kina tsunduma mu cikin sallar nan."

Sallama Ummie tayi sannan ta dubi Ummah tana murmushi, sai dai ba ta ce komai ba don tana son yin wasu zikirorin, itama Ummah ba ta ji komai da hakan, don in da wanda zai faΙ—i wace ce Ummie, to bayan ita ce, don rayuwar da suka yi, babu wani abu na Ummie da ba ta sani ba.

 

"Ummah!" Ummie ta faΙ—a tana miΖ™ewa tare da  naΙ—e sallaya ta dawo gefen Ummah ta zauna.

"Kin ji wai Jalaal zai zo nan da kwana biyu?"

Shiru Ummie tayi na Ι—an wani lokaci kafin ta saki wani malalacin murmushi.

"To Ni ina zan sani Ummah Jalaal, nikam ai Ζ΄ar kallo ce."

"Kamar ya Ζ΄ar kallo kuma ChubaΙ—o?"

Wani murmushin Ummah ta Ζ™ara yi sannan tace "To mana, idan ya zo na ganshi ai ko?"

"Hmm" Ummah ta gyara zama sannan tace "Lallai Fulani dai sai ku, ki haifi abun amma kina juya masa baya?, Ko dan, mu da Allah bai ba mu ba ai ga shi na kowa ma so muke"

Ajiyar zuciya Ummie tayi tana Ζ™ara tausayawa Ummah bisa wannan jarrabawar ta rashin haihuwa da Allah ya jarabce ta tare da fatan Allah ya ba su ikon cinyewa. Cikin son danne rauninta tace "Ki daina faΙ—in haka Ummah Jalaal, haihuwa ta Allah ce, yana baiwa wanda ya so ne, bari na tunatar da ke, ita kanta haihuwar ga wasu ba Alkhairi ba ne, wasu sai ki ga Allah ya ba su, amma silar Ζ΄aΖ΄an sai su saki hanya, don haka, ki saka a ranki muΖ™addari ne daga Allah hakan ma, ta wani wajen kuma ki Ζ™ara gode masa da ya baki Ι—a Ι—aya tamkar da dubu, a kowanne lokaci sannan feelings Ι—in ya tasar miki Ummah Jalaal, ki tuna da Ι—anki Jalaal, don haifa miki shi kawai nayi, amma naki ne halak malak, na san ko bayan raina, zai kula da ke ko ba a matsayin matar uba ba, a matsayin wacce ta ceci mahaifiyarsa." Cikin cool and weak voice nata ta kammala maganar tare da goge wasu siraran hawaye da suka zubo mata sannan ta riΖ™o hannun Ummah, "Don Allah Ummah Jalaal, ki daina yi wa yaronki kuka, sai nake ganin kamar ya gaza miki ne"

Jijjiga kai kawai Ummah ke yi tana kuma Ζ™ara jinjina girman sadaukarwar da ChubaΙ—o tayi mata, daga bisani ta iya furta "Na daina ChubaΙ—o, na daina kuka, tabbas ke Ι—in Ζ΄ar halak ce, haka zalika Jalaal, ku Ι—in na daban ne kasancewar ku kyauta ta Musamman daga Ubangiji zuwa gare Ni."

Hannu Ummie ta sa ta gogewa Ummah hawayen da ke kwance kan fuskarta.

 

A wannan yanayin maigidan nasu ya shigo, tun daga yanayin da ya tarar da su ya tabbatarwa kansa cewa labarin gizo ba zai  wuce na koΖ™i ba, same time kuma yana Ζ™ara jinjina irin soyayyar da ke tsakanin ChubaΙ—o da Zulaihat tare da fatan ko wacce kishiya ta rungumi abokiyar zamanta kwatankwacin yadda ChubaΙ—o da Zulaihat suka kasance. Ganin kamar ba su lura da shi ba yasa ya koma sashensa.

 

Bayan Wasu daΖ™iΖ™u Ummie ta dubi Ummah, don ganin ta kawar da damuwar da ke kan fuskar Ummah yasa tace

"Hala yanzu ma tashin ki daga barci Ummah Jalaal"

Ummah ta gyaΙ—a mata kai

"Za ki karya a nan ko kuma can za a kai miki?"

"Kawo min nan Ι—in, bari na je nan wanke baki."

Ummie tace "To" daga haka ta wuce kitchen Ummah kuma ta wuce sashenta, few minutes later ta dawo. Bayan ta karya kuma a nan ta shantake, sai lokacin sallar zuhur ta koma nata sashen.

 

*******************************

 

AZARE

 

Imaan ce zaune da wata abokiyar aikin a SOHAAN bayan sun idar da Sallah a masallaci. Jamilah ta dubi Imaan tace "Imaan kin san me?" Imaan ta jijjiga kai. Har jamilah za ta ce wani abun sai kuma tayi shiru. Abun ka da gulmar da ke cin Ι—an adam, can ta Ζ™ara duban Imaan Ι—in ta ce "Kika ce wai ba ki san me ake cewa a Companyn nan ba?"

Imaan ta amsa mata da "E, kin san ba kowa nake magana da shi ba bayan ke."

"Hmm"

"Me yake faruwa?"

"Ke me tunaninki ya kawo miki?"

"Babu komai Jamilah, wani abun ne hala?"

Jamilah ta gyara zamanta tace "Hmm, wai ki san Zuhra ta wajen beverages?"

"Zuhrah?" Imaan ta maimaita tana Ι—an Ι—aga kanta sama trying hard ta gano Zuhrah.

"Ok, wannan Ζ΄ar gayun?"

"Yauwa, ke ce ma ita."

"Me ya same ta?" Imaan ta tambaya tana mai lumshe Idanuwanta.

"To bari ki ji, an dakatar da ita aiki, MD da kansa yayi hakan, amma naji Ζ™ishin-Ζ™ishin Ι—in cewa wai ta neme shi ne."

Idanuwa Imaan ta ware tana faΙ—in "What?"

"Abun da kika ji dai Imaan, kuma wallahi Ni na yadda, don wannan shigar banzar da Zuhrah ke yi in cewa aka yi ta nemi ko uban waye ba zan yi mamaki ba."

"Allah ya kyauta, tashi mu koma bakin aiki kafin Madam ta zazzage mu kin ji?"

"Ai kuwa dai, da Ni kadai ne na san babu abun da za ta yi, amma tun da da ke garanti sai ta tsige mu. Babba da ita amma tana haΙ—a Ζ™ugu da yara, mtsss" da haka suka koma bakin aiki, cikin ikon Allah Madam Ι—in mal ba ta nan.

 

 

Bayan sun tashi daga aiki, ta Ι—ebi nata snacks Ι—in don wucewa, har ta Ι—aga hannu za ta tsayar da Ι—an sahu ta tuna yau babu kuΙ—i a hannunta, hakan yasa ta lumshe idanuwanta tare da fara takawa a hankali. Tana cikin tafiyar ne kuma wani mai mota ya tsayar da motarsa daf da ita, tsorata ma da farko tayi, a tunaninta ita ta kaucewa hanya, hakan yasa ta koma ta can gefe sannan ta ci gaba da tafiya with full caution.

 

Sai da ta kusa shiga layinsu karab ta Ζ™ara ganin motar nan kusa da ita, da sauri ta dudduba don ganin ko dai ita ce yanzun ma ta kau layi, ganin dai ba ta hau hanya ba yasa ta Ι—ago da Idanuwanta, a wannan lokaci, mai motar ta sauΖ™e glass Ι—in motar, ta ciki ya karaΙ—o sallama. Ta san hukuncin amsa sallama a addinance hakan yasa ta amsa daga haka ta ci gaba da tafiya tana Allah Allah ta shiga layinsu.

Kamar mutumin ya san me take faΙ—a cikin ranta ya fito daga motar ya bi bayanta, yana isowa saitinta ya Ζ™ara yi mata sallama. A Ι—an tsorace ta amsa ba tare da ta tsaya ba.

"Yi haΖ™uri ki ba Ni Ko minti uku ne Ζ΄anmata, na san ba kima ko mutuncinki ba ne na tsayar da ke kan hanya, ki ba Ni lambar wayarki, daga nan sai na Ζ™araso."

Ba tare da ta tsaya da tafiyar tata ba tace "Ba Ni da waya"

Mutumin yace "What?" While fuskarsa na nuna mamakin amsar tata.

"To don Allah ina ne gidanku?"

Da sauri tace "Ba a garin nan nake ba, hutu nazo"

Ζ³ar dariya yayi ganin yadda fuskarta ta sauya Lokaci guda alamar ba ta yi sabo da karya ba.

"To shi ke nan, gidan da kika zo za ki nuna min."

"Ai gidan malamai ne ba a zuwa, don Allah Yayana ka juya kar a gan Ni da kai."

The way she talks politely made him stop, sai ya ja ya tsaya yana mai bin ta da kallo, sai da ta Ι“ace masa tukun ya koma wurin da yayi packing motarsa ya ja ta cike da farin ciki.

 

A lokacin da ta koma gida Mami ta shiga ta gaisar, ba ta bi ta kan Dada ba kasancewar Dadan da kanta ta mata shamaki da hakan a faΙ—arta ba ta buΖ™atarta a rayuwarta, ta kuma yi wa kanta iyaka da ita don ba ta jin ita Ι—in jininta ce sakamakon RIKITACCIYAR ALAƘAR da ta gifta tsakani.

 

Wanka tayi bayan ta fito ta Ι—auko abincinta, sai da ta ci tukun ta lallaΙ“a ta kai wa Mami snacks Ι—in, tana ba ta ta fito gudun kar Dada ta yi musu dirar mikiya. Babu jimawa Ihsan ta dawo, itama wankan tayi, Dada da kanta ta kawo mata abinci da ruwan leda, don ita ba ta shan ruwan gidan nasu.

Sai da tayi Ζ™yat tukun ta dubi Dada tace "Wallahi yau sosai na gaji Dada."

"Sannu Shalele, ki dai dage ki yi karatun nan, ki zama tauraruwa a zuri'armu don ke ce za ki zamo ta fari da ta fara yin boko."

Yamutsa fuska Ihsan tayi tace "To Dada, yanzu dai ba wannan ba, kuΙ—i ake buΖ™ata a makarantar, kuma babu a wurina, Charity da ke taimaka min itama babu kwanan nan."

"To yanzu ya za a yi, har nawa ne kuΙ—in?"

"Dubu hamsin ne Dada"

Idanuwa waje Dada tace "dubu hamsin Shalele?"

"E Dada, nawa ne dubu hamsin Ι—in wai? Ko albashin watan nan a karΙ“a min."

Fuska Dada ta saki tace "Au, ashe dai akwai albashi a gidan" sai kuma ta marairaice fuska

"Tun da wannan baΖ™ar ashanar ta fara numfashi, daga nan duk wani farin cikinmu ya kau Shalele, wallahi babu ja in aka ce yar nan taki ba Ζ΄ar Muhammadu ba ne wallahi zan yadda."

Tura baki Ihsan tayi tana faΙ—in "Ni ki bar ce mata Yayata, wannan abar kunyar zan nuna matsayin Yayata? Tirrr"

 

Tana faΙ—in haka ta miΖ™e a fusace, Dada kuma ta fice tana faΙ—in "ko kin ce kina yinta ma Shalele ai ba sa'ar ki ba ce. Mutum kamar annoba?" Daga haka ita ma ta fice suka bar Imaan wacce jikinta ya gama yin sanyi da al'amarin kaka da kuma Ζ΄ar'uwarta, ba ta taΙ“a jin sha'awar dalilin wannan tsana da suke nuna mata ba sai yau, a yau kam ta ji buΖ™atar hakan domin ta san wane irin laifi ta aikata musu da ta cancanci irin kyata da tsanar da suke nuna mata, tana son sanin komai domin samar da daidaito tsakaninta da su.

 

Jikinta sanyaye ta miΖ™e itama ta bar Ι—akin zuwa tsakar gida, a gindin bishiya ta zauna tare da lumshe Idanuwanta tana shaΖ™ar iskar. Ba ita ta koma Ι—aki ba sai lokacin sallar Magrib, bayan ta yi sallah ta buΙ—e Alqur'aninta tana karantawa a haka har lokacin ya Isha ya Ζ™arato, tana idar da ishar kuma ta kwanta tun da yau dai ba girkin dare aka yi a gidan ba, sai dai ga mamakinta baccin ya Ζ™i zuwa, har Ihsan ta yi nata baccin Imaan na kwance tana saΖ™awa da kwancewa kan zaren Ζ™ullin RIKITACCIYAR ALAƘAR da ke tsakaninta da Dada da kuma Ihsan, a haka dai bacci Ι“arawo ya sace ta.

 


BABI NA 3

 

 

Washegari kamar ko yaushe, da wuri Imaan ta gama gyara gidan, sanin babu wani abun ci yasa ta shirya don wucewa aikinta, ba ta jira sun gaisa da Mami ba ta wuce, Ihsan kuwa sai wuraren goma ta tashi, babu sallah bare salati, haka ta sa Dada da faΙ—an yunwa take ji, Dada da kanta ta saka hijabi ta nufi gidan Yaha mai waina ta siyo musu ta jaka Ι—aya da rabi ita da shalelenta.

 

Imaan kam sai da ta dawo daga wurin aiki sannan ta samu ta zuba wani abu a cikinta, ta so a yau ta tunkari Mami da tambayarta, amma sai taji wani rauni a tattare da ita, har take jin kamar ta sauya wannan shawara da zuciyarta ta ba. Sai kusan Magrib Abba ya dawo daga kasuwa. Jiyowa muryarsa da Imaan tayi yasa ta fito da sauri, Ihsan kuma ta saki tsaki.

"Sannu da dawowa Abba"

Ta faΙ—a tare da karΙ“ar ledar hannunsa. Fuska sake kyakkyawan Dattijon yace

"Yauwa Sannu Uwata, ya aikin naki?"

"Alhamdulillah Abba."

"Ma sha Allah Uwata, a ci gaba da haΖ™uri dai a yi aiki tuΖ™uru komai zai wuce, kin ji Uwata?"

Kai ta gyaΙ—a sannan ta wuce da kayan veranda tare da ajiyewa. Da har za ta koma wurin Abban sai ga Mami, kawai sai ta fara haΙ—a wuta. Gaba Ι—aya murhu biyun ta hura Ι—aya na tuwo Ι—aya Kuma na miya, kiraye-kirayen sallar Magrib yasa ta yi talge daga nan ta wuce ta yi sallah ta dawo.

 

Imaan na zaune gaban murhu tana iza wuta, bayan tuΖ™a tuwon da ta yi sannan ta gauraya miyar kukar da ke fitar da Ζ™amshin daddawa sannan ta miΖ™e za ta bar wurin.

Muryar Dada ce ta tsayar da ita.

"Allah yasa ba wani abun kika zuba a miyar ba."

"A'a Dada, ban saka komai ba"

"A ai ke Ι—in ne tsoro kike ba Ni musamman da kika gado mai sunanki, yo uwarki ce ma misali mai kyau ai."

Kai kawai ta jinjina tana yi wa kakar Tata fatan shiriya zuwa kan hanya madaidaiciya.

Tas ta gama girkin yayin da Ihsan ke ciki tana danne-dannen wayarta da ya hana ta fitowa yin sallar Magrib wanda lokacinta har ya wuce.

 

Haka Hamra ta kwashe tuwon sannan ta kai veranda ta haΙ—a da tukunyar miyar za ta kai sai ga Dada.

"Ke don ubanki ina za ki kai tuwon ne?" Sai kuma ta fashe da kuka ganin Abba zai fita Masallaci

"E, ai dole ki Ι—auke ki je ki Ι“oye tun da ubanki ne ya kawo, Ni wallahi na gaji da zama da ke, baΖ™in cikinki ba zai kashe Ni ba, saboda haka yau ba gobe ba zan bar muku gidan ku yi abun da kuke so." Tana kai wa nan ta face hanci.

Kai kawai Abba ya jijjiga sanin halin mahaifiyar tasa, amma yaya zai yi? Haka Allah ya jarabce shi shi kuma ta Ι“angaren uwa, haΖ™Ζ™inta ne akansa dole yayi taka-tsan-tsan.

Ƙarasawa Wurin da Imaan ke bin Dada da kallo  yayi, cikin muryarsa mai Ι—auke da nutsuwa yace

"Lafiya dai Imaan?"

Wani kukan Dada ta Ζ™ara fashewa da shi tana faΙ—in "Ai dole ka tambaye ta lafiya tun da ita ka fi Ζ™auna Ahmadu, ai na san ba haka suka bar ka ba." Ta Ζ™arasa cikin Muryar kuka tare da kamo gefen zaninta tana share Ζ™walla.

 

Cikin sanyin jiki Abba yace "Ki yi haΖ™uri Dada don Allah, ke Imaan" ya maida kolinsa ga Imaan wacce ta wani yi gasaΖ™e tana tsaye hannunta riΖ™e da tukunya kanta kuma na Ζ™asa wanda tsabar yadda Dada ta Ζ™ulleta da kalamanta ko zafin tukunyar ba ta ji.

"Maza ji ba wa Dada haΖ™uri"

Ba tare da ta Ι—ago ba tace "Ki yi haΖ™uri Dada"

Hanci Dada ta ja sannan tace "To yaya zan yi, Ni dai duk ranar da aka ga ba na nan wallahi guduwa nayi, don ba zan tsaya yarinyar nan da uwarta su kashe Ni ba."

Tana faΙ—in haka ta wuce Ι—akinta. Abba ne ya dubi Imaan yace "Je kayanki Uwata, ki ci gaba da haΖ™uri kina yi wa Dada Addu'a, komai lokaci ne, kar ki damu kin ji?" Imaan ta gyaΙ—a kai tare da wucewa ta ajiye tukunyar miyar.

 

Wanka ta samu ta yi ta saka wata doguwar riga mai Ι—an taushi sannan ta gabatar da sallar Isha, sannan ta wuce Ι—akin Mami bakinta Ι—auke da sallama. Mami ta amsa mata fuskarta sake. Kusa da Mamin ta zauna sannan tace "Sannu da hutawa Mami."

"Yauwa Imaan, kin gama tuwon ke nan?"

"Na gama Mami, na zubo miki ne?" Ta faΙ—a tana shirin miΖ™ewa.

"A'a kin ga, yi zamanki, ke kin ci ne?"

Ta jijjiga kai alamar a'a. Cike da kulawa Mami tace "Ki daina wasa da cikinki Imaan, ba na son ulcer ta kama ki."

"In sha Allah Mami zan kula, ulcer kam Allah ma ya tsare mu da ita."

"Amin, tashi ki Ι—ebo tuwon ki zo nan ki ci a gabana." Babu yadda za ta yi ta amsa da "To" sannan ta fice.

 

Ta gama Ι—iban tuwon kenan Dada ta fito ta taras da ita tana zuba miya. Tsayawa tayi tana aika mata kallon tsana sannan tace "Uban wa kika zuba wa wannan tuwon? Yarinya shegen ci kamar wata jaka e?" Shiru Imaan tayi ba tare da ta juyo ta dubi Dada ba, hakan ne ya Ζ™ara hasala Dada ta fizgo hijabin jikin Imaan take tayi baya har sai da miyar da ta Ι—ebo zubewa. Ganin hakan yasa ta sake ta tana faΙ—in "Don ubanki ajiye tuwon nan za ki yi, daga kan yau ma na haramta miki cin wani abu wai shi tuwo, in ban da son zuciya Shalele ba ta Ι—iba ba za ki zo ki kwashe?" Kamar Imaan za ta yi kuka tace "Haba Dada, Ihsan fa kin san ba ta ci, kuma Mami ce tace na zo..."

"Dalla rufe min baki, da ke da uwar taki ai duk gadon baΖ™in halin ne, to bari ku ji, na san itama tana ji na daga ciki, wallahi za mu sa Ζ™afar wando Ι—aya da ku ne matuΖ™ar haka za ta ci gaba da faruwa."

 

Shirun Dada ya yi daidai ne da shigowar Abba wanda ya dawo daga masallaci, sanin cewa tatsuniyar gizo ba ta wuce ta Ζ™oΖ™i yasa yayi Ζ™oΖ™arin wucewa Ι—akin Mami, sai dai bai kai ga shiga ba ya jiyo Dada na kiransa. Dawowa yayi yana faΙ—in "Ga Ni Dada"

"Haba Muhammadu? Yanzu a ganinka ka kyauta ke nan e? Kana gani yarinyar nan ta saka Ni gaba da faΙ—a kamar ita ce gaba da Ni shi ne kuma za ka wuce ko?" Kuka Dada ta fara, ganin haka yasa hankalin Abba tashi don ba ya son kukan Dadan duk da cewa ya san kuka ne irin wadda ba shi da ma'ana.

"Ki yi haΖ™uri Dada, ban ma lura da ku ba ne, don Allah ki daina kuka, zan hukunta ta kin ji?"

Ya faΙ—a tare da share mata Ζ΄an shiraran hawaye guda biyu da suka zubo mata.

 

Jikinta ta janye tare da faΙ—in "Rabu da Ni Muhammadu, Ζ΄arka ta fi Ni daraja, shi ne kawai magana, kai kake goya mata baya ai take rashin mutuncin" Tana rufe baki ta juya ta nufi Ι—akinta ba tare da ta bari Abban ya mata bayani ko ya lallashe ta ba. Cikin raunin zuciya Abba ya dubi Imaan wacce kanta ke Ζ™asa tana share Ζ™walla yace "Uwata share hawayen naki kin ji?"

Da sauri ta share hawayen. Abba yace "Kul kika Ζ™ara ja in ja da Dada kin ji yarinyar kirki?" Ta gyaΙ—a kai.

"Yauwa Ζ΄ar albarka, je ki ci tuwonki maza."

Sai da yaga shigarta Ι—akinsu tukun ya wuce Ι—akin Mami.

 

Cikin sanyin jiki Imaan ta shiga Ι—akinsu hannunta riΖ™e da kwanon da ta zubo tuwon a ciki. Sashen da ya kasance nata a Ι—akin ta nufa, a kan tabarmarta ta yi yunΖ™urin zama bayan ajiye kwanon, ba ta kai ga zama ba Ihsan da ke danna wayarta miyar kukar da ke Ζ™amshin daddawa ta bugi hancinta. Babu shiri ta ajiye wayar kan pillow ta juyo direction Ι—in da Imaan ta zauna.

"B**a uba! Wannan uban warin kukar fa?"

Imaan ba ta kalle ta ba sanin yanzu sai Ihsan Ι—in ta nemi Ι—agawa mutane hankali.

"Wato ma ga mahaukaciya na magana" Ta tashi a zabure ta nufi wurin Imaan Ι—in tana aika mata wani irin kallo kamar wata zakanya.

"Wallahi ki fita da wannan kuka mai warin masifar in ba haka ba kuma jikinki ya faΙ—a miki, haka kawai ki wani shigowa mutane Ι—aki da ita, wannan warinta ma ai sai ya kumburawa mutum ciki, oh yeah, fice da miyarki a Ι—akin."

 

Yadda tayi maganar cike da izza da kuma umarni ka yi tunanin Imaan ba za ta tashi ba kasancewar ita ce gaba da Ihsan Ι—in, amma saboda sanyin hali irin na Imaan Ι—in sai ta miΖ™e hannunta riΖ™e da kwanon za ta fice. Wani kallon Ihsan ta Ζ™ara jifanta da shi tana toshe hancinta tare da saurin kaucewa, murmushi Imaan tayi ta fice tana mamakin hali irin na Ζ΄ar'uwar tata duba da yadda Ζ™arfi da yaji take son sauya rayuwarta, ko kaΙ—an Imaan Ι—in ba ta taΙ“a hasaso cewa al'amarin Ζ™anwar Tata zai girmama haka ba, Allah ya ajiye ta a Ι“igire karfi da yaji tana son Nuna cewa bai cance ta ba?

 

Duk wannan tunani ne da Imaan ke yi tana tsaye, ganin har lokacin ta Ζ™i ficewa yasa Ihsan juyowa a hasale ba tare da ta saki hancin nata ba tace "Ke wai ba za ki fita da wannan miya mai warin ba ne sai kin lalatawa mutum ciki e?" Rausayar da kai Imaan tayi tare da ficewa, ganin ta fita yasa Ihsan sakin tsaki tace "Aikin banza aikin wofi, in ban da lalacewa ina Ι—an'adam ina zuba wannan abu a cikinsa? Bullshit!", Daga haka ta kuma nufi wurinta ta kwanta tare da ci gaba da danna wayarta.

 

 

Washe gari da yamma suna zaune a tsakar gida, Imaan da Mami kan tabarma Ι—aya, Dada da Ihsan suma tabarma Ι—aya yayin da Ihsan Ι—in ke danna wayarta Dada kuma na mata surutai, ita kuwa ba ma ta Dadan take ba.

Yaro ne yayi sallama yace "Wai ana sallama da Aunty Ihsan."

Caraf Dada tace "Inji waye?"

Yaron yace "Wani ne a waje."

"Yaya shigarsa, Ι—an gayu ne?"

Shi kansa yaron sai da abun ya ba shi dariya ai kuwa yace "In ta zo za ta gan shi, a ce tana zuwa ko a'a?"

"Tana zuwa." Mami ta faΙ—a a sanyaye. Wani kallo Dada ta aika mata sannan ta dubi Ihsan da ba ta san duniyar da suke ciki, Ι—an taΙ“a ta tayi tace "Shalele, ki tashi ana sallama da ke a waje."

A shagwaΙ“e tace "Ni dai Dada babu yadda zan je, kin fa san masu sallaman nan Allah na tuba ba wani abun arziki gare su ba."

Cikin sigar Dada tace "Haba Shalele, ke dala kika samu ma mazan suke zuwa su yi sallamar, wasu fa ba a zuwa musu, kuma Hausawa suka ce, a rashin tayi, wai akan bar araha, saboda haka ki shirya yanzun nan ki je."

MiΖ™ewa Ihsan tayi ta koma Ι—aki, dama already ta yi wanka, Ζ™ananan kayan da ke jikinta ta sauya zuwa wata doguwar riga da ta Ι—an kamata sannan ta janyo wani Siririn veil ta yafa, turare ta fesa, ta zaro takalminta daga ciki ta yo waje hannunta riΖ™e da wayarta.

 

A tsaye ta tarar da shi jingine da bishiya ya juya mata baya, sai dai Ζ™amahin da ya bugi hancinsa yasa ya juyo babu shiri, tsintar kansa yayi da faduwar gaba yayin da Ζ™waΖ™walwarsa kuma ta daga da ayyukanta na wasu sakanni

Ihsan da ke binsa da kallo ta Ζ™araso kusa da shi tace "Hi"

Gyaran murya yayi sannan yace "Ah Ζ΄an mata kin fito kenan, shanyar taki har ta kusa bushewa"

Yanayin yadda yayi maganar yasa ta gane cewa kansa ba a tukunya yake ba, hakan yasa tayi rolling Idanuwanta tace "Sorrie, ba na jin daΙ—i ne."

Yayi murmushi yace "Sunana Barr. Junaid, Ni ne mutumin da na tsayar da ke  kwanakin biyu da suka wuce kika Ζ™i saurarena, kin kyauta kuwa."

Shiru Ihsan tayi don ita gaskiya ba ta san shi ba, then how ya san gidansu?, Ta yaya? Ko dai Imaan ya gani ba ita ba. Cikin ranta tace "possibly, amma tun da gare Ni kazo yanzu, Ni ce da moriyar."

"An yini lafiya sarauniya"

"Lafiya Ζ™alau"

"Ma sha Allah, sarauniya ba ki tambaye Ni ya aka yi na gano gidanku ba da sauri ba?"

Malalacin murmushi Ihsan ta saki tare da juya idanuwanta

"Ba dai ka gano Ι—in ba?"

Ya ba ta amsa da "E"

"That's ok, ka yi proving cewa, you truly love me."

Wani irin daΙ—i ne ga kama Barr. Junaid, sam bai taΙ“a tunanin yarinyar da ya haΙ—u da ita 3days back haka take ba, a lokacin da ya haΙ—u da ita, tsantsar kunya ce ta mata lulluΙ“i, a yanzu kuma ta koma wata wayayyar yarinya, shigarta ta ranar, compared to shigarta ta yanzu.." saurin kawar da tunaninsa yayi kafin yace "Ba ki faΙ—a min sunanki ba Baby."

"Ihsan." Ta ba shi amsa a gajarce

"Nice name, ina fatan za ki amshi tayin da na zo miki da shi Ihsan, ban zo da yaudara ko wani batu ba, zan ba ki lokaci ki yi tunani kafin manya su shiga zancen, billah! I'm in love with your from the first sight Ihsan."

 

Shiru tayi na tsawon wani lokaci can tace "Ok, zan yi tunani Barr. Thanks for your love"

"You deserve more Queen"

Lumshe Idanuwanta tayi sannan ta buΙ—e, ganin yadda ya tsurawa wayar hannunta kallo yasa tace "Ya dai??"

"Har ma kin manta? Wannan Ι—in wayarki ce ko kuwa?" Yayi wani murmushi yana tuna ranar da ya fara ganinta.

Veil Ι—inta ta ja ta rufe idonta, fatanta dai Allah yasa kar ya gano ba ita yake nema ba, to a yaya mai zai gano bayan ko Ζ΄an unguwarsu ba kowa ke banbance su in bacin yanayin rayuwa da na kowa ya banbanta ba.

 

"Kar ki ji kunya Queen, may be kin Ι—auka yaudararki zan yi shi ne kika ce min ba ki da waya ko?"

Sakin veil Ι—in tayi da sauri tace "Aa fa, I'm sorry please."

Fuska sake yace "worry not dear, hakan ya Ζ™ara nuna min cewa Abba da Umma sun miki horo mai kyau. Ki saka min numberki a nan." Ya miΖ™a mata wayarsa, bayan ta saka ta miΖ™a masa yayi dialling a wurin, bayan ta shiga ta gama ringing yace "Save my digits, remember na ba ki time ki yi shawara, take this"

Ya miΖ™o mata envelope tare da mayar da wayarsa aljihunsa.

Kanta ta sunkuyar kamar mai jin kunya.

"Kar ki ce ba za ki karΙ“a ba Ihsan, kyauta ce kawai na miki, please ki karΙ“a."

Abun da take jira taji ya faΙ—a ke nan. Ai kuwa ta sa hannu ta karΙ“a tana faΙ—in "thanks"

Daga haka ta koma cikin gida.

 

Da yake lokacin Magrib ta Ζ™arato, Mami, Imaan sun bar gindin bishiyar iya Dada ce ke jira shigowar jikar Tata. Ai kuwa tana shigowa ta Matso gurin Dadan ta rungumeta.

"Sa'a car, Dada me yasa ba ki sa min suna Sa'adatu ba da aka haife Ni?"

Janye jikinta Dada tayi daga na Ihsan tare da haΙ—e fuskarta.

"Lallai Shalele, kema ba kya son sunan nawa ne kamar yadda ubanki ya ba wa matarsa muhimmanci sama da Ni?"

A shagwaΙ“e Ihsan tace "Haba Dada, ke kan fassararji ta yi yawa, mutun in ya ce A, sai kin fassara ta zuwa 1&2, Ni dai kin ga"

"Meye?"

Idanuwa Dada ta Ζ™walalo ganin kuΙ—aΙ—e masu yawa

"Shalele ina kika samu wadannan uban kuΙ—aΙ—en?"

"Shi ya ba Ni, wanda ya zo yanzu, kuma kin san me?"

"Wallahi ba Ni zai ba wa ba, Imaan yake nema, Ni kuwa nayi pretending as her, tun da mai kuΙ—i ne gaskiya sai dai tayi haΖ™uri, don ba zan taΙ“a bari ta samu fiye da abun da Ni zan samu ba, that's over my dead body."

"Dalla Ni ba na son shegen Yaren nan, tashi ki je ki adana kuΙ—in, idan Muhammadu ya dawo babu kuΙ—in yin wani abun sai ki samar mana abun da za mu ci mu biyu tun da in sun samu suma Ι“oyewa suke su ci a Ι“oye." Ihsan tace

"Shi yasa nake Ζ™ara sonki Dada." Daga haka ta miΖ™e ta wuce Ι—akinsu.

 

Ko da ta shiga Ι—akin ganin Imaan ta kabbara salla yasa ta ja tsaki tare da faΙ—in "Allah yasa sallar dai karΙ“aΙ“Ι“iya ake yi" sai kuma ta yatsina fuska, "To me yasa ma zan miki addu'a mai kyau?" Dogon tsaki ta ja sannan itama ta Ι—auro alwalar ta dawo tayi sallah. Ɓangaren Imaan ta duba, cikin ikon Allah taga tana nan hakan yasa ta dake tace "Ke!" A kausashe.

Juyowa Imaan Ι—in tayi ta dubi Ζ΄ar uwar Tata sai kuma ta juya tana jijjiga kai.

A Ι—an hasale da yadda Imaan Ι—in tayi mata tace

"Ba damuwata ki saka idanuwanki cikin nawa ba, kawai gargaΙ—i zan miki, na kuma san kina ji ba ba kya ji ba. Kawai dai abun da zan faΙ—a miki shi ne ki kiyaye.". Shiru tayi tana juya Idanuwanta sai kuma tace "Akwai wani guy da ina kyautata tunanin kun haΙ—u da shi kwanaki biyu baya, ba dole sai na fadi exact date ba, amma na san kin sani. GargaΙ—ina gare ki shi ne, kada ki kuskura ki bari ku Ζ™ara haΙ—uwa har yasan cewa ba ke ce yau kika fita ba, idan na kin fara son shi ne, ina so ki fige shi daga zuciyarki ta ko yaya ne domin yanzu shi Ι—in nawa ne, na yaba da shi, na kuma ba shi wuri a zuciyata, ya zama dole ki manta da cewa ke ya fara furtawa kalmar so. "

 

"Kina ji na ko?" Ta Ι—an Ι—aga murya fiye da yadda take maganar sannan ta ci gaba

"Ba damuwata ki shiga wani hali ba, wallahi Imaan ban Ζ™i ki mutu ba a duniyar nan why? Saboda kin kasance abar gasa ta tun muna Ζ™anana, kin tauye min samun abubuwa da dama, amma kin san me? Ni nan Ni zan kasance gaba a ko yaushe. Ina fatan kin ji GargaΙ—ina kuma za ki kiyaye."

Wayarta ta janyo ta fara dannawa ko abun da take ji dangane da Imaan Ι—in zai kau.

 

A Ι“angaren Imaan kuwa hawaye ne suke zarya tun lokacin da Ihsan ta fara magana zuwa lokacin da ta kai aya, tsananin tausayin kanta ne ya kama ta, shin ita yaya za ta yi ne da rayuwa? Wace irin Ζ™addara ce wannan take Ι—amfare da rayuwarta?

Kowa yana farin cikin kasancewa da ahalinsa ban da ita? Shin wai ita ta zaΙ“i Allah ya sanya ta cikin wannan ahalin ne da suke ganin kamar laifinta ne kasancewarsu da ita?"

Wani hawayen ta Ζ™ara sharewa tana faΙ—in "Allah ka yafe mana!" A hankali.

 

Jin kanta ya fara sarawa yasa ta miΖ™e tayi sallar Isha, bayan ta idar ta buΙ—e Alkur'aninta ta fara karantawa cikin zuciyarta, take wata nutsuwa da salama suka mamaye Ι“argo da jininta yayin da wata iska mai sanyi ta fara ratsa jikinta.

 

Kiran da Mami ta Ζ™walla mata yasa ta sauΖ™e ajiyar zuciya tare da faΙ—in "Ina zuwa Mami"

Alkur'anin ta rufe sannan ta mayar da shi muhallinsa, wurin Mami da ke bakin veranda taje sannan ta zauna gefenta. Yanayin yadda Mamin ta ganta yasa ta tsarguwa har ta gagara shiru ta tambaye ta "Imaan ba ki da lafiya ne."

Kanta ta gyaΙ—a tana faΙ—in "E Mami, kaina ke Ι—an ciwo."

Mami tace "Kuma shi ne ba za ki ce a ba ki magani ba? Haba Imaan? Sai zuwa yaushe ne za ki saki zuciyarki ki rayu kamar yadda kowanne Ι—an gida yake yi?"

 Cikin ranta tace "Lokacin da Ζ΄ar'uwata, da kuma kakata suka sakar min damar yin hakan" amma a zahiri sai ta sunkuyar da kanta Ζ™asa, hakan ya yi daidai da Ι—isar hawayenta kan Ζ™afar Mami.

 

Da sauri Mami ta dube ta cike da tsantsar kulawa tace "Imaan ba iya kanki ke ciwo ba,, kun samu matsala da Ζ΄ar'uwarki ko?"

Da sauri tace "A'a Mami, kan nawa ne kamar zai cire" ta ba ta amsa tana mai son kare Ζ΄ar'uwar tata tare da gujewa kwandon tsiyar da za ta iya riska daga Ihsan Ι—in idan Mami ta mata faΙ—a akanta.

Ba tare da Mami ta yarda ba tace "Shi ke nan Imaan, dama Gari ne Abbanku ya kawo, shi ne zan ce ko za ki kwaΙ—a shi a ci, amma tun da ba ki da lafiya ki koma ki kwanta, in na jiΖ™a zan kawo miki da maganin ciwon kan."

 

Cikin sassanyar muryarta da ko yaushe take fita a Nutse tace "A'a Mami, ki kawo na jiΖ™a in na shiga ciki shi ke nan." Ba musu Mami ta miΖ™a mata ledar Garin sannan tace "Akwai Ζ™uli a bokitin da nake ajiye kayan miya sai ki Ι—auka ki haΙ—a da taruhu da magi biyar. In kin gama sai ki sakawa Dada, Abbanku, Ihsan sai ki saka naki, ki shigo min da nawa da na Abbanku Ι—aki."

"To Mami" daga haka ta wuce ta jiΖ™a garin, har ya tsane ya kama jikinsa tukunna ta haΙ—a shi tas, ta raba kamar Yadda Mamin tace.

Na Dada ta fara Ι—aukewa ta nufi Ι—akinta bakinta da sallama. Dada da ke jan carbi daga ciki tace "Waye kuma zai addabe Ni ina neman kusanci da Arrahamanu?"

Daga waje Imaan tace "Imaan ce" yayin da zuciyarta ke bugawa da sauri sauri tana fatan kar ta wulaΖ™anta ta.

 

"To ki shigo mana"

Jin amsar Dada yasa ta buΙ—e labulen Ι—akin ta shiga, a gaban Dada da ke watsa mata kallon tsana ta tsugunna ta ajiye kwanon hannunta.

"Dada ga..."

Hannu Dada ta Ι—aura kan laΙ“Ι“anta tace "Ba sai kin ce komai ba, Allah yasa ba wani abun kika zo ajiyewa ba, fice min a Ι—aki."

Sim sim kamar munafika Imaan ta fito daga Ι—akin, kular da ta zuba na Abba da Mami ta dauka ta miΖ™a musu, Mami ta haΙ—o ta da pcm tana mai mata addu'ar samun sauΖ™i da wuri sannan ta fito, nata da na Ihsan ta Ι—auka ta nufi nasu Ι—akin. Daidai wurin Ihsan ta ajiye mata nata  kwanon, ta Ι—ago za ta wuce unexpected Ihsan ta sheΖ™a mata kwaΙ—on kwakin a fuskarta.

 

 


BABI NA 5

                 

Wani irin zafi ne ya ziyarci Imaan kasancewar ya zuba a idonta, runtse Idanuwanta tayi ta danne da hijabin jikinta. Dariyar mugunta Ihsan ta saki tare da hankaΙ—a ta Ι“angarenta tana faΙ—in "Gobe ma ki Ζ™ara kawo min abincin dabbobin nan, in ban da raini Ni?" Ta nuna Ζ™irjinta da yatsa cike da alfahari.

"Ni? The whole me naci garin kwaki, wallahi sai dai ku can ku Ζ™arata da ci, kuma bari ki ji ma, aure zan yi na bar muku tsiyarku, saurayin da yake sonki shi zan aura. Banza kawai."

Ta ja tsaki ta koma ta kaΙ—o duka garin da ya zube a sashenta zuwa na Imaan wacce ke zube akan shimfiΙ—arta Idanuwanta rufe. Abubuwa biyu ne suka taru mata, ba wai iya zafin yajin da idonta ke yi ba ne kaΙ—ai, wulaΖ™anci da maganganun banzan da Ihsan ta mata ne.

 

Ta share kusan awa biyu a kwance ashe bacci ma ya kwashe ta, fitsarin da taji shi ya tayar da ita daga baccin har lokacin kuwa idanunta suna mata zafi, har za ta fice sai kuma karo na farko taji wani kwarin guiwa a tare da ita hakan yasa ta tsaya kan Ihsan da ke chat da wayarta. Cikin sassanyar muryarta tace "Ki daina alfahari Ihsan, don ba ki san me gobe za ta kawo ba." Galala Ihsan take kallonta don mamakin ganin yadda ta wani dake tana faΙ—a mata magana kamar ba yayarta Imaan da ta gama sakar mata ba. Ba ta gama tantance abun da ke faruwa ba sai da taji Imaan Ι—in ta ci gaba da maganar ta.

"Dogon buri ba na Ζ΄a mace ba ne, don ba ta san ina aure zai cilla ta ba."

Tana gama faΙ—ar haka ta wuce waje, Hajiya Ihsan sai da Imaan ta fice tukunna Ζ™waΖ™walwarta ta gama fahimtar abun da Imaan Ι—in ta faΙ—a. Hannayenta biyu ta sa ta tallafi kanta saboda tsantsar Ι“acin rai, wani irin zazzafan huci ta sake tana mai jijjiga kanta har lokacin hannayenta na tallafe da kan.

"That's impossible!" Ta faΙ—a da Ζ™arfi daidai lokacin da Imaan ta shigo Ι—akin, ai kuwa a fusace ta miΖ™e ta nufe ta kamar hasalalliyar damisa.

"Har ke waye da za ki faΙ—a min magana?"

Ihsan ta faΙ—a tana riΖ™e wuyan rigar Imaan wacce take bin ta da kallo.

"Magana nake miki fa! Ke wace ce da za ki faΙ—a min magana e?"

Ta Ζ™ara maimaitawa cikin karaji.

Kai kawai Imaan ta jijjiga tana mai yi wa Ζ΄ar uwar tata fatan shiriya a zahiri kuma ta sa hannunta tana Ζ™oΖ™arin Ι“anΙ“are hannun Ihsan da ke cakwame da wuyan rigarta.

 

Ƙara Ζ™anΖ™ame rigar Ihsan tayi don zuwa yanzu zuciyarta ta kai Ζ™arshe wurin Ι“aci, ji take a lokacin mai raba ta da Imaan sai Allah. Ganin dare ne kuma Imaan Ι—in ba ta buΖ™atar tayar wa iyayensu hankula yasa tace "Look Ihsan, I'm sorry, dare ya yi ki bar Ni na kwanta."

Wani kallon raini Ihsan ta jefe ta da shi kasancewar akwai yalwatuwar haske a Ι—akin ya ba wa Imaan damar ganin hakan, cikin ranta tace "Ba za ta taΙ“a canzawa ba."

"Da ke nake Miss Ihsan, matar future president."

Duk yadda ran Ihsan ya Ι“aci yake kalaman Imaan suka sanyaya ruhinta, a hankali ta saki wuyan Imaan Ι—in tana faΙ—in "Ko da zuciya Ι—aya kika faΙ—a ko akasin hakan, ina fatan hakan ta kasance."

Imaan ta yi murmushi ta ba ta amsa da faΙ—in "Da zuciya Ι—aya na faΙ—a, fatan fatanki ya zama gaske." Tana kai aya ta wuce sashenta.

 

A Ι“angaren Ihsan sosai maganar Imaan Ι—in ta mata daΙ—i, tsabar ruΙ—i irin na shaiΙ—an Kuma zuciyarta ta fara hasaso mata rayuwa a gidan shugaban Ζ™asa, hohoho, wani kaso na tsana da ta tashi da ita game da Ζ΄ar'uwar tata take da disashe, har tana jinta a yanzu a matsayin Ζ΄ar'uwarta. "Ko dai saboda ta so abun da na so ne a wannan karon?" Ta tambayi kanta da sauri. Take wani Ι“angare na ziciyarta ya ba ta amsa da "Yea! Dalilin haka ne, dama tsanar da kike mata ai ba haka kawai ba ne, it's because she's always against you."

"And now she's with me!" Ta furta a saman laΙ“Ι“anta tana murmushi.

Wurin shimfiΙ—arta ta wuce tana ji a zuciyarta kamar an mata wata gagarumar kyauta.

 

 

KUƊA ESTATE

 

Ummah ce zaune a katafaren parlournta cikin shiga ta alfarma, zaune take tana zancen zuci, shigowar kyakkyawan Dattijo ciki yasa ta miΖ™e ta nufe shi fuska sake.

"Barka da dawowa Aba Jalaal!"

Shima a sake yace "Barka da gida Rabbatul-bait. Ba ki kwanta ba ke nan?"

"Ina na isa na kwanta bayan wani sashe na zuciyata ba ya kusa?"

Murmushi yayi yace "Lallai kam, soyayyarki ba ta tsufa Rabbatul-bait, kina sanya Zuciyata jinki kusa da Ni."

Itama murmusawa tayi tace "Ina matuΖ™ar godiya Maigidana, yanzu dai ka samu ka watsa ruwa ko ka ji daΙ—i, da alama yau ma dai aiki kayi sosai, ya kamata ka fara hutawa zuwa yanzu Maigida, ka haifa fa, kuma shekarunka a yanzu sun kai ka samarwa kanka hutu, ka kuma samar mana da mu iyalinka lokaci na musamman da a baya ba mu samu ba."

 

Numfashi ga sauΖ™e tare da faΙ—in "In sha Allah Rabbatul-bait. Bari na samu na watsa ruwa na fito" sakinsa tayi ya wuce, ganin ya shiga ciki yasa ta rufe Idanuwanta kana ta buΙ—e su. Ƙasa-Ζ™asa ta furta "Ba zai taΙ“a canzawa ba, ba zan taΙ“a samun irin gurbin da ChubaΙ—o ta samu a zuciyarsa ba. Huh" ta furzar da iska tana Ζ™oΖ™arin ganin ta daidaita kanta.

Can babu jimawa Abie ya fito cikin wata jallabiya sai Ζ™amshi yake zubawa abunsa, Ζ™amshin da ta jiyo nasa yasa ta yamutsa fuska tana faΙ—in "Babu abun da Jalaal ya baro daga mahaifinsa, hatta rashin son hayaniyar!" Sai kuma ta miΖ™e ta tarbe shi, dining suka nufa tana ta masa surutu, sai dai ko A bai ce mata ba, hasali ma da ya zauna lumshe Idanuwansa yayi yana jiran tayi serving Ι—insa. Bayan sun ci tare suka dawo parlourn, Ζ™oΖ™ari take na ganin ya ba ta lokacinsa sun yi wata muhimmiyar magana amma ya Ζ™i, sai ma remote da ya Ι—auka ya mayar NTA don saurarar labarai, hakan ne ya hasala ta ma ta miΖ™e ta nufi Ι—aki don ta saddaΖ™ar ba za ta samu lokacin mai gidan nata ba.

 

Alhaji Abubakar KuΙ—a ke nan! Dattijo kyakkyawa mai Kuma ji da kuΙ—i, sam ba ya son hayaniya ko wani disturbances a rayuwarsa, hatta Ζ™arar da kwano ke yi takan saka shi wani yanayi, sai dai duk da haka yana Ζ™oΖ™arin ganin ya sake da kowa, ba shi da girman kai ko kaΙ—an ba kuma ya Ζ™yamar waΙ—anda ke Ζ™asansa, yana ba wa kowa damar fadar ra'ayinsa kowanne lokaci sai dai kwarjini da haiba irin tasa ta hana mutum sakewa yayi magana da shi.

Alhaji Abubakar KuΙ—a, wanda ake kira da Abie, Ι—a ne na farko ga Alhaji Abdulmalik KuΙ—a (Alhaji KuΙ—a) da kuma Hajja Fatu, Abie ya kasance Ι—a mafi soyuwa ga iyayensa kasancewarsa na daban a cikinsu, lokuta da dama idan yana tare da mahaifiyarsa Hajja tana yawan faΙ—in cewa "Babu abun da ya bari daga mahaifinsa, abu kaza, kamar mahaifinsa!"

 

Kamar sauran Ζ΄an'uwansa, shi ma zaune yake da iyalinsa a cikin family estate Ι—insu. Yana da mata biyu, Ummah ita ce uwargida, auren soyayya suka yi da Abie duk da cewa ita ta fara nuna ra'ayinta akansa. Ummah mace ce mai son zuciya da kuma sanin makamar zama da mutane, zai yi wahala ko abun Ι“acin rai ka mata ka fahimci wani sauyi a fuskarta, ta san makamar siyasar rayuwa shi yasa tun da Abie ya aure ta ba a taba samun wata matsala da ita ba a cikin danginsu duk da cewa haula ce sosai gare su,  ba ma wannan ba, babu wani mahaluki da zai iya ja da maganarta a cikin dangin, hatta Hajja, banda Abie da wasu lokutan yakan tsawatar mata idan tayi ba daidai ba, Shekararsu goma da aure sai dai ko Ι“atan wata Ummah ba ta taΙ“a yi ba, babu wanda ya taΙ“a magana tsawon wannan lokaci sai da ita da kanta ta magantu, da farko ta tuntuΙ“i Abie da batun ya Ζ™ara aure shi kuma ya tubure kasancewar ba ta rage shi da komai ba, ganin hakan yasa ta tunkari Hajja da maganar, ai kuwa Hajja ta amince da batun da Ummah ta zo mata da shi, nan ta yi wa Ι—an nata magana, da farko Ζ™i yayi sai da Baba Babba ya sa baki, amma ya buΖ™aci su ba shi lokaci don neman matar.

 

Ummah ce tace masa a'a, ita ta riga ta masa mata wacce take fata da kuma tabbaci a lokaci guda cewa zai so ta, babu yadda ya iya ta gabatar masa da Ι—iyar mai aikinta ChubaΙ—o, kyakkyawar bafulatana wacce mahaifiyarta ke hidimtawa Ummah, ba a samu matsala da shi ba a wanna lokacin a cewarsa duk abun da Ummah ta zo da shi zai yi na'am da shi don ya san bayan Hajja da Baba Babba babu wani mahaluki da ke masa irin son da take masa. Ta Ι“angaren su Hajja ma ba a samu matsala ba musamman da uwar yarinyar wacce ke ciwon ajali ta amince da hakan.

 

Cikin Ζ™anΖ™anin lokaci aka sanya ranar aure, bayan aure kuwa da kwanaki mahaifiyar ChubaΙ—o ta rasu. A dai zamantakewarta ta zaman gidan miji sai dai tace alhamdulillah domin Ummah na Ζ™oΖ™arin ganin ta sake da gidan, takan ja ta a ciki, tana Ζ™ara wayar mata da kai, wannan dalili yasa ChubaΙ—o (Ummie) sakewa da Ummah cikin ranta kuma tana jin Ζ™aunarta Ι—ari bisa Ι—ari saboda halaccin da tayi gare ta na haΙ—a ta da miji na gari, fatan Ummie Ι—aya shi ne, Ubangiji ya yassare mata wata dama a rayuwa da za ta rama wannan halaccin da Ummah ta mata.

 

Ana cikin haka kwatsam ciki ya bayyana a jikin ChubaΙ—o, kar ku so ku gurna wurin kowa musamman su Hajja, Baba Babba, uwa uba kuma Abie da sai lokacin yasan cewa ashe Ι—a ma cikon rayuwa ne, Hajiya Ummah ma sosai tayi farin ciki ganin burinta na rayuwa na gab da cika, haka ta danne kishinta ta fara ba wa Ummie kulawa ta musamman kamar ba kishiyarta ba, Ι“angaren Abie shi ma yana kwatantawa don kuwa ba kaΙ—an ba a yanzu yake kaunar ChubaΙ—o, wannan dalilin ne ma yasa yake jin son abun da ke cikinta.

 

Haka rayuwar ta ci gaba da tafiya har cikin Ummie ya kai watannin haihuwa, ranar wata Litinin kuwa naΖ™uda ta tashi, suka wuce asibiti, a nan ta haifi Ι—a namiji, tun a asibitin take ganin Ζ™aunar yaron cikin Ζ΄anuwa da abokan arziΖ™i don kuwa wannan na tafiya wannan zai zo, kowa sai faΙ—in ma sha Allah yake kasancewar yaron kyakkyawa mai kama da mahaifinsa sak, banbancinsu Ι—aya shi ne kalar fata, don jaririn bai Ι—auko duhun fatar mahifinsa ba sai ya Ι—auko hasken uwarsa.

 

Ganin yadda Ummah ke nan da nan da yaron kamar ta haΙ—iye shi yasa ChubaΙ—o fara wani tunani cikin ranta, bayan sun koma gida Ummah ta ci gaba da kulawa da ita, ranar suna yaron yaci sunan mahaifin Ummah, Abduljalaal bisa roΖ™on da ChubaΙ—o tayi akan hakan. Ummah ta ji daΙ—i Ζ™warai da hakan ta kuma tabbatar da cewa ChubaΙ—o Ζ΄ar halak ne. Haka ta ci gaba da shayar da yaron yayin da Ummah ke kula da komai nasa, Ummie kuwa ta nuna kara don ko sau Ι—aya ba ta taΙ“a cewa a ba ta Jalaal ba idan yana hannun Ummah, a lokacin da Jalaal ya kai shekaru biyu cur a duniya, Ummie ta yaye shi tare da damΖ™a shi halak malak a hannun Ummah, a cewar ta wannan ita ce kaΙ—ai abun da za ta iya yi wa Ummah don rama halaccinta gare ta. Wannan jihadi da ummie ta yi sosai ya Ζ™ara mata Ζ™ima da martaba wurin mijinta da kuma sirikanta, haka kuma wurin kishiyarta da ta maye mata wasu gurabe na rayuwa da ta rasa. Daga nan Jalaal ya dawo hannun Ummah, kulawa sosai take ba shi, tana kuma Ζ™oΖ™artawa wurin ganin ya san Mahaifiyarsa, a lokacin da ya fara magana kuma, da sunan mahaifiyarsa ya fara, ya kira ta da "Ummie"

Tun daga Jalaal kuma, Ummie ma ba ta Ζ™ara haihuwa ba, kai ko Ι“ari ba ta Ζ™ara yi ba.

 

Duk irin yadda take kawaici da ganin ta Ι“oye Ζ™aunarta gare shi sai da ta zubar da Ζ™walla. Tun daga wannan rana kuma shi da kansa yakan Ι—ebo Ζ™afa ya zo wurin Ummien nasa, sai dai ba ta sake masa ba don komai ba sai don ganin kada zuciya ta Ι—ebe ta ta karya alΖ™awarin da tayi tun ba a je ko'ina ba. Bayan wani lokaci ma sai ya janye jikinsa daga na Ummien, sai dai kuma time to time Ummah na kora shi yaje ya gaida Ummien.

 

Wannan a takaice ita ce rayuwar gidan Alhaji Abubakar KuΙ—a.

 

Bayan Ummah ta wuce Ι—akinta wayarta ta Ι—auko ta kira Ζ΄ar'uwarta. Bayan ta Ι—aga suka gaisa, cikin Muryar da ke nuna tsantsar damuwa Ummah tace "Yaya Zinatu ban san ya zan yi ba kuma, duk iya Ζ™oΖ™arina na ganin na yi magana da Aba Jalaal ya Ζ™i ba Ni dama kamar ya san me zan ce."

Ba a jin me ake faΙ—i a Ι—aya Ι“angaren, can kuma Ummah tace "To yanzu Ni ya zan yi? Ko kaΙ—an ba na son Ζ™udirirrikana su fara karyewa bayan na kusan cimma su."

"To, shi ke nan, e, gobe zai sauko garin, to zan Ζ™oΖ™arta."

Katse kiran Ummah tayi tana sakin wani zazzafan huci.

"Har zuwa yaushe ne Ζ™udirina zai cika Ni Asiya? Na gaji, na Ζ™osa komai ya kammala."

"Wane Ζ™udiri ne naki haka kike so ya kammala   Rabbatul-bait?" Muryar Abie ta doki kunnen Ummah a ba zata.

Kanta ta jijjiga tana fatan dai Allah yasa bai ji wayar da tayi ba.

"Kin yi shiru?"

Murmushi ta Ι—aura akan fuskarta tare da yafa abun da take lulluΙ“i da shi  a duk lokacin da irin wannan al'amari ya tunkarota.

"A'a Aba Jalaal! Ba komai ba ne, kawai dai ina da Ζ™udirin ganin yaron nan Jalaal shima ya ajiye zuri'a, shekaru talatin da Ι—auri a ce ko zancen mace ba ya yi?"

Ta Ζ™arashe cikin murya mai nuna tsantsar damuwa.

 

Janyota jikinsa yayi, cike da kulawa yace "Haba Ummah Jalaal" (kamar yadda shima yake kiranta wasu lokutan musamman kan al'amuran Jalaal Ι—in.

"Ki kwantar da hankalinki, mu kanmu hakan yana damunmu, to amma shi aure lokaci ne in kin duba, ko Nima nan in kin duba lokacin da na aure ki na doshi arba'in. Don haka mu zuba ido mu ci gaba da addu'a har Allah ya kawo  ta gari."

Sam ko kaΙ—an Ummah ba ta so jin hakan daga Abie ba, amma sai ta danne abun da take ji tace "Shi ke nan Aba Jalaal, amma dai mata na gari kan ai sun zo, sai dai fatan sun dawo."

Shiru Abie yayi a wannan lokacin ba tare da ya tankawa Ummah ba, ganin hakan yasa tace "Yanzu ga Ζ΄ar Yaya Zinatu nan Karimah, yarinyar nan kamar ta mutu a kan Jalaal, na nuna masa hakan amma yace shi ba ya son ta."

 

"To sai a bar shi, in ya fara son ta zai yi magana ai" Abie ya ba ta amsa a gajarce, shiru tayi da bakinta a wannan karon sanin cewa hannunka mai sanda ya mata, in ta ci gaba da maganar babu shakka zai iya cewa ma ya haramta masa auren Karimah, wanda hakan kuma tamkar tsonka igiyar da mutum ke bi ne a tsakiyar Teku, wannan igiyar kuwa ita ce burinta, idan har bai cika ba ke nan ta Ι“ata rabin rayuwarta ne a banza, a bauta, da kuma sarawa doki ciyawa, sam! Hakan ba zai yiwu ba.

 

Bloordale village, Toronto.

 

A yayin da Ζ™arfen agogon Najeriya Ζ™arami ya sauΖ™a akan lamba ta takwas (8:00pm), a birnin Toronto da ke Ζ™asar Canada, Ζ™arfe uku ne na rana (3pm).

Zaune AK KuΙ—a yake a ofishinsa yana wasu muhimman ayyuka kasancewar katafaren kamfanin EL-MUBEEN jeweleries sun buΖ™aci haΙ—a hannun jari da su, wannan tabbas Ζ™arin nasara ne ga MLS, shi yasa ya maida hankalinsa ga aikin. Ƙarar da wayarsa tayi yasa ya dakata da sannan desktop computer da ke gabansa sannan ya kai kyakkyawan hannunsa da kallo Ι—aya mai karatu zai masa yasan cewa hutu ya zauna. Wayar ya Ι—aga ganin Uncle N, Ζ™anin mahaifinsa da yake matuΖ™ar nuna masa soyayya, sallama yayi cikin muryarsa mai daΙ—in saurara sannan ya gaida Uncle N Ι—in, amsawa yayi a nasa Ι“angaren yana faΙ—in "Lallai son, wato yanzu dai Ζ™arfi da yaji so kake ka manta da Ni Ko?" Ya faΙ—a cikin sigar zolaya kasancewar dama akwai shaΖ™uwa ta musamman tsakaninsu, sau tari idan suna hira sai kayi tunanin sa'annin juna ne don shi Uncle N, mutum ne na mutane, wayewarsa yasa yake mu'amala da kowa a waye, yana matuΖ™ar ji da Ζ™aunar AK, hakan yasa mutane da yawa a familyn sukan ce yana nuna wariya akan AK Ι—in.

 

"Wane yaro ya manta da ubansa share kukansa?" AK ya ba shi amsa yana sakin fuskarsa kamar yana gabansa, take wani irin sihirtaccen kyau ya bayyana a tattare da AK Ι—in, lumshe Idanuwansa yayi jin yadda Uncle N Ι—in yake dariya

"Lallai wannan yaro ba dai wayo ba, wato dai Ζ™arfi da yaji wayo za ka yi babanka ko?"

Shima dariyar yayi mai Ι—an sauti kana yace "Kaina Ζ™asa Babana, yaya gidan ya iyali?"

Uncle N ya amsa masa da "Lafiya Ζ™alau sai godiya, kai kam har yanzu ka Ζ™i ka ajiye iyalin ma."

Shiru AK yayi jin batun da Uncle N yazo masa, ganin shirun ya yi yawa yasa Uncle N murmusawa yace "Shirun dai shiru ko Son?"

Bai jira amsarsa ba ya ci gaba "Har yanzu ka gagara ajiye iyali bayan zuwa yanzu ya kamata a ce ka ajiye Ι—in? Jalaal miye kake jira haka ne? Shekaru sun fara ja, daga kai har Jahaan babu wanda yayi wani yunΖ™uri and I don't know why sai dai ina kyautata zaton shi Jahaan ya yi shiru ne saboda kai."

 

"Jalaal" Uncle N ya kira sunansa a tausashe.

"Na'am Uncle"

"Kana ji na kuwa?"

ƘasaΖ™asa yace "E Uncle."

"Ba ka ce komai ba kuma"

Ajiyar zuciya ya sauΖ™e yace "Uncle ban san me zan ce ba."

"Ya kamata kuwa ka san me za ka ce, daga kai har Jahaan ku yi wa kanku Ζ™iyamullaili ku yi tunani mai kyau, babu abun da kuka rasa bare a ce rashi ne, idan kyau ne Jalaal, duka family babu ya ku, idan kuΙ—i ne, shima kuna da shi, idan nasaba ce ma, Alhamdulillah, babu wata mace da za ta ce kuna da makusa, ina tunanin kawai shiryawa ne ba ku yi ba, amma ku sani shi lokaci ba ya jira ai."

Cikin sanyin jiki AK yace "Uncle in sha Allah za mu yi motsi."

Ζ³ar dariya Uncle yayi yace "Kar ma ku yi Jalaal, ban so ko Sabreen da Nimra zan ba ku ba."

 

Dariyar jin kunya AK yayi ya sosa kansa kamar yana gaban Uncle N Ι—in. Shi kam Uncle dariya yayi yace "Dama shirun ne amsar taka ai na sani, in kuka yi kwantai dai babu ruwana, wallahi sadakarku zan bayar ga Nimra da Nihal." Ya Ζ™arasa cikin sigar tsokana.

Shima AK Ι—in Ζ΄ar dariya yayi yace "Haba Uncle, ai ba sai an kai ga haka ba, Ζ΄an yaran nan wa zai aure su yanzu?"

"Ku mana Jalaal" ya ba shi amsa kai tsaye "Ku Ι—in dai, ba dai kuna Ζ™in Ζ΄anmatan da ke son ku ba?"

 

A shagwaΙ“e wanna lokacin yace "Ba haka ba ne Uncle, matan ne duka babu na gari, babu masu son mutum tsakani da Allah, wollah Uncle duk mace da ta raΙ“e mu ba don Allah take son mu ba, abun hannun mu kawai suke hange, amma a kara mana haΖ™uri, in sha Allah wanan zuwan da za mu yi za mu ba ku mamaki."

Ba don Uncle N ya yadda ba yace "To a yi dai mu gani."

AK ya ba shi amsa da "In sha Allah za ku gani kuwa"

"Allah ya sa"

Cikin ransa ya amsa da "Amin" yana lumshe idanuwansa.

"Uhm, kaga gida ma zan shiga Ni kam."

"My regards to Aunty Dr (Uncle's wife) and Nihah, a'a, i mean baby Ayman"

Dariya Uncle N yayi yace "Hmm, shi ke nan za su ji, sai goben ko?" AK yace

"In sha Allah." Daga haka suka katse kiran.

 

Lumshe Idanuwansa yayi yana Ζ™ara tariyo hirarsu da Uncle N, jinjina kai yayi yana shafa sumarsa da tayi luf-luf take sheΖ™i. Ajiye wayar yayi ya shafo sajensa, a hankali ya furta "Allah ka mana zaΙ“i mafi Alkhairi a rayuwa, ka haΙ—a mu da masu Ζ™aunarmu tsakani da Allah ba don wani abu da muke da shi ba."

Amsa addu'arsa yayi da kansa yana faΙ—in "Amin Ya Rabbi" sai kuma ya ci gaba da aikin da yake yi, so yake daga yanzu zuwa dare ya samu ya kammala komai, tunda Umar na nan sai ya bar komai a wurinsa, ya san zai yi abun da ya kamata, Fatansa a yanzu bai wuce ya buΙ—e idanuwansa ya ganshi a Ζ™asarsa ta haihuwa kamar yadda a can ma ake mararin a ganshi Ι—in, dama already Jahaan yayi musu booking flights su ukun zuwa Jos.

 

Tabbas wannan tafiyar da zai yi ta kasance ta daban domin jikinsa da kuma zuciyarsa kansu sun fahimci hakan, a wannan hutu da zai yi, yana fatan samun abokiyar rayuwar da za ta dace da shi, zai bi duk wata hanya don ganin cewa ya haΙ—u da mai son shi tsakani da Allah, and he hopefully pray Allah ya ba shi ita. "Tabbas zan samu" ya ba wa zuciyarsa amsa cike da Ζ™arfin guiwa.

 

 

 


BABI NA 6

 

 

 

Tun kafin gari ya gama wayewa Imaan ta fara aikace-aikacen gida, da misalin bakwai ta wuce wurin aikinta kamar ko yaushe, bayan ta dawo ta maΖ™ale a corner Ι—inta, babu jimawa Ihsan ta shigo alamar dawowarta ke nan. Imaan Ι—in ta kalla kamar za ta ce mata wani abu sai kuma ta dubi screen Ι—in wayarta da ke ruri, ganin sunan Barr. Junaid yasa ta saki wani malalacin Murmushi tare da Ι—agawa ta kara a kunnenta.

"Hello" ta furta tana mai narke murya. Sallamar da yayi mata yasa ta mayar masa da martani tana faΙ—in "Oh! Wa'alaikumus Salam"

Bayan sun gaisa ne yace mata yau yana son zuwa su gaisa, amma sai dare, babu wani tunani tace masa sai ya zo. Nan suka taΙ“a Ζ΄at hirarsu daga bisani suka katse kiran bayan sun yi sallama. Ko kallonta Imaan ba ta yi ba, infact ita ba ma gabanta Ihsan Ι—in take ba.

 

Da daddare Barr. Junaid ya zo gidan lokacin Abba da Mami na zaune a tsakar gidan suna hira coz dawowarsa kenan ma daga masjid. Yaro ya aiko yace yazo yayi sallama da Ihsan, Abba yace wa yaron "Je ka ce inji waye?"

Caraf Dada da fitowarta kenan tace "Kai yaro tsaya, je ka ce tana zuwa" sai kuma ta mayar da hankalinta kan Abba.

"Wane irin sakarci ne haka Muhammadu? Kar na kuma ji ka Ζ™ara magana in an zo neman Shalele, idan ma kishi kake saboda ba takwarar buzuwa ake nema ba to ka daina, akwai banbanci sosai tsakaninsu duk da cewa a zahiri ba a ce ba ta sigar kamanni, Shalele matar manya ce." Tana kai wa nan ta juya ta nufi Ι—akin su Imaan tans Ζ™iran "Shalele! Shalele"

Ganinta cikin kwalliya da shigar riga da skirt da suka kama ta yasa Dada faΙ—in "ai har kin shirya kenan?, Dama sallama ake da ke a waje, Allah sa dai mai maiΖ™o ne ki samu ki rabu da gidan nan don na ga Ζ΄an hassadarki ba su da adadi."

"Yanzu zan fito ma Ni kam."

"Yauwa, ki dai hanzarta."

Ba tare da Dadan ta ji amsar Ihsan Ι—in ba ta wuce.

 

Turare Ihsan ta fesa wanda tun kafin ta fito Ζ™amshin yayi wa su Mami da ke waje maraba.

Tana fitowa ko kallonsu ba tayi ba take Ζ™oΖ™arin ficewa, Abba ya dube ta cike da takaici yace "Zo nan Ihsan"

Ɗan Turo bakinta tayi sannan ta dawo daidai wurin da yake ta tsaya.

"Ba ki san babu kyau mace take bayyana afonta ga wanda ba muharraminta ba? Ga ki kin wani buΙ—o turare kamar mai zuwa gasar Ζ™amshi. Anya Ihsan? Anya?"

Yayi shiru yana jijjiga kansa

"Ki koma ki sauya kayan nan kafin ki kwaso zunubai."

ShagwaΙ“e murya tayi tace "Kai Abba, yanzu dai zan dawo kuma na riga na sa kayan"

 

A Ι—an zafafe Mami tace "Za ki wuce ki je ki cire ne ko kuwa?"

"Ta cire me?" In ji Dada da ta fito daga bayi hannunta riΖ™e da buta, dungurar da butar tayi ta Ζ™araso wurin da suke, sassanyar ajiyar zuciya Ihsan ta saki don dama ba ta jin za ta iya ma cire kayan nan.

"Wuce ki je abun ki" Dadan ta faΙ—a tana nunawa Ihsan Ζ™ofa.

"Amma Dada..."

"Ya isa haka Muhammadu, wallahi daga kai har Buzuwar matarka zan Ι“ata muku rai akan Shalele, ya za a yi yarinya ana jiranta waje ku tsare ta da wasu maganganu marasa tushe?"

 

Cike da takaici Abba yace "Amma Dada ai haramun ne mace ta fita waje tana Ζ™amshin da wani namiji zai iya..."

"Rufe min baki a nan Muhammadu, kema Rahina ki kiyaye Ni, ba na son halinkin nan na sari ka noΖ™e, don haka mu fita sabgar yarinyar nan ku daina takura mata, in Allah ya yadda ma ta kusa bar muku gidan don jikina ya ba Ni ta samu mijin aure, ku kuma kwa yi ta zama da waccar takwarar Buzuwar maras farin jini, aikin Banza!"

Imaan tana jinta daga Ι—aki sai dai ko kaΙ—an ba ta ji haushin Dada ba tun da dai ta san ba hakan ba ne, hasali ma ita ce ba ta da burin yin auren da yanzu wata maganar ake ba wannan ba.

 

Ganin ta bar wurin yasa Mani faΙ—in "Yanzu Malam haka za mu ci gaba da zubawa Ihsan ido sai yadda tayi?"

Abba ya dubi Mami fuskarsa na nuna zallar Ι“acin rai da rashin jin DaΙ—i

"Wallahi Maminsu nima na gaji da halin yarinyar nan, a ce duk abun da take so shi za ta yi? Ina ga lokaci ya yi da kawai za ta fitar da miji a aurar da ita kamar yadda Dada ta faΙ—a don wallahi Zuciyata ta gama ganiya da munanan Ι—abi'u irin na Ihsan da ta koya saboda rashin gwaΙ“a, idan ta bar gabanmu ta je ta ci gaba, rayuwa ai sai ta koya mata darasi."

"A'a Abbansu, aure ba shi ne mafita ba ga Ihsan, kana tunanin ko ta yi auren ma za ta iya zama ne? Wane namijin ne zai juri munanan Ι—abi'unta? Yarinyar da ko girki ba ta iya ba buwa uba kuma rashin tarbiyyar zama da mutane."

Abba ya haΙ—iye wani abu mai Ι—aci da ya tsaya masa a wuya ya dubi Mami yace "Haba Maminsu, na gaji wallahi, Imaan ko sau Ι—aya ba ta Ζ™ona min rai, wallahi wata rana ina ga Zuciyata fashewa za ta yi da baΖ™in cikin Ihsan."

 

 

Cikin sigar lallashi Mami tace "HaΖ™uri za ka yi Abbansu sannan mu Ζ™ara yi mata addu'a, Allah ya Ζ™ara shiryata ya kuma kare ta daga sharrin duniya."

"Amin" kawai Abba ya iya furtawa daga haka ya miΖ™e ya wuce Ι—aki, itama Mami ta bi bayansa cike da takaici.

 

A Ι“angaren Ihsan tun kafin ta fita Ζ™amshinta ya sanar da Barr. Junaid isowarta, gyara tsayuwa yayi tsawon daΖ™iΖ™u biyu ta iso wurin da yake tsaye jingine da motarsa. Shagala yayi da kallonta yana sakin murmushin da bai san dalilinsa ba cikin ransa yana Ζ™ara yabawa da kyau da kuma tsari irin na Ihssn Ι—in har yana jin cikin ransa babu wani Ι—a namiji da ya kai shi sa'ar samun mace.

"Ya dai?" Ihsan ta faΙ—a ganin yadda ya tsare ta da ido. Ɗan zabura yayi yace "I was gone with your body structure, behaviorr, the scent and everything, I'm indeed the luckiest man ever in the world, Ubangiji ya mallaka min ke a matsayin matata Ihsan, you're super adorable and charming queen."

 

Jin yadda yake goΙ—a ta yasa ta wani narke tana lumshe eyes Ι—inta, ba Ζ™arya, ita kyakkyawa ce ajin farko don a ganinta babu wani abu da ta rasa da wani Ι—a namiji zai so game da matar aurensa da yadda zai so ta kasance forgetting about behaviors and values wanda su ne kaΙ—ai abun da za a ce ta yi lacking Ι—in.

"Barka da fitowa sarauniyar kyawawa."

"Barka, ya hanya?" Ta tambaye shi tana Ι—an nuna concern Ι—inta gare shi.

"Lafiya Ζ™alau na zo, ya lafiyarki, kin bar Ni da kewarki Ihsan"

"I'm sorry" ta faΙ—a a hankali "I'm also missing you here, missing you badly Barr. You've taken something precious and valuable from me." Cute smile ne tayi escaping kan kyakkyawar fuskarta da ta Ζ™ara mata kyau, kasa Ι—auke idanunsa yayi daga gare ta, ji yake ina ma su kasance tare, kasancewa irin ta har abada, Ζ™amshinta kaΙ—ai ya birkita masa lissafi har yana jin ina ma a ce mallankinsa ce a wannan lokaci, da kuwa tabbas babu wani abu da zai masa shamaki da samun kusanci sosai da ita ta yadda zai ta shaΖ™ar wannan daddaΙ—an Ζ™amshi babu Ζ™aΖ™Ζ™autawa.

 

"It seems like you're taken away from me Barr. Ka yi shiru."

Dawowa cikin hankalinsa yayi yana mai kau da kansa gefe cikin ransa yana furta astagfirullah! A zahiri kuma yace "Ke Ι—in ce princess, za ki haukata Ni, Ζ™amahin nan naki ya yi yawa, ki daina fitowa waje a irin wannan yanayin saboda Ι“ata gari ki kuma gaggauta neman yafiyar Ubangiji."

KwaΙ“e fuska tayi kamar za ta yi kuka sannan tace "Haba Barr. Ba fa wani wuri zan je ba, just wurinka na zo, the only person I want to spend my life with"

Ganin yadda jikinsa ya gama mutuwa yada yace "Uhm, ba na jin daΙ—in jikina princess, ki koma ciki, za mu yi waya in na koma, ok?"

Ba don ta so ba tace "Ok, speedy recovery Barr. Allah ya tsare hanya."

Da "Amin" ya amsa mata sannan ya zuba idanuwansa cikin nata, ganin babu wani expression na Ι“acin rai tattare da ita yasa yace "Oh, sorry princess, excuse me"

Da sauri ya juya ya buΙ—e motarsa can ya dawo hannunsa riΖ™e da wata leda babba.

"Take this, ki gaida Mama please, za mu yi waya"

 

Ranta ya Ι—an sosu of course da yadda yayi treating nata, amma ledar da ya miΖ™a yasa ta kawar da komai tana murmushi tace "Thanks Barr. Kafin ka koma Please ka tsaya nearby pharmacy store ka sayi magani, and don't hesitate to call me after reaching home, bye" tayi waving masa hand shima yayi mata yana mai juyawa, da ido ta bi shi har ya shiga motarsa ya tayar ya wuce ta baya, don ta iya nan ne mota ke iya shigowa layin. Idanuwanta ta lumshe ta ma rasa wane tunanin za ta yi, hakan yasa ta wuce gida kai tsaye.

 

Tana shiga ba ta tarar da kowa a tsakar gidan ba kawai ta shige nasu Ι—akin by the time Imaan ta jima da bacci abunta, ajiye kayan tayi sannan ta sauya zuwa kayan baccinta. Ledar ta janyo ta buΙ—e, babu komai a ciki sai mayuka masu matuΖ™ar tsada, turaruka, kayan ado, ga wani expensive agogon hannu sai sheΖ™i yake, tana fitarwa taci karo da wani card mai shegen kyau. Da sauri ta buΙ—e card Ι—in tana karanta abun da ke ciki, bayan ta gama ta saki wani cool smile tana faΙ—in "proposal card?" Sai kuma ta ajiye shi gefe, envelope ta gani hakan yasa ta buΙ—e, ganin kuΙ—i yasa ta lumshe idanuwanta.

 

Lallai ita Ι—in mai Sa'a ce, in da ba don sa'arta ba da yanzu duka waΙ—annan na Imaan ne, "Ta yaya ma zan bar Imaan ta mallaki irin waΙ—annan? Over my dead body!" Ta faΙ—a cikin zuciyarta, mayar da kayan tayi ta Ι—auko wani cookies da ta taho da shi daga school da kuma nutri-milk, har ta gama cinyewa Barr. Bai kira ta ba, fita tayi ta wanke bakinta ta dawo, kwantawa tayi ta Ι—an lulluΙ“a blanket zuwa saman cikinta, a lokacin ne kuma kiran Barr. Ya shigo, ba ta san lokacin da wani murmushi ya suΙ“uce mata ba, Ι—aga kiran tayi ta kara a kunnenta tana amsa sallamar da yayi mata.

Ta Ι“angarenshi yace "I'm home Princess, na sayi drugs kamar yadda kika ce, na kuma sha and I'm feeling better."

"Good! Yanzu dai zan bar ka kawai ka huta, da safe sai mu yi magana ko?"

"Ba komi son magana da Ni ne yanzun?" Yayi questioning nata.

"A'a, ai na ga ba ka da lafiya ne, You need some rest, but if you insist mu yi hirar, I'm glad"

Dariya mai Ι—an sauti yayi a nashi Ι“angaren yace "You know mu maza rashin lafiyarmu ba ta kwantar da mu, na na ji sauΖ™i kuma but your voice will serve as special therapy to me."

 

Murmusawa Ihsan tayi sannan tace "I'm here for you ai."

"Yauwah my princess, na gode Ζ™warai, ki isar da saΖ™ona ga Mama ai ko?"

Yamutsa fuska tayi kana tace "Ta yi bacci ai"

"Ok, kin san ina so kowa ya san da Ni a gidanku, ina so mu kasance tare ne soon, I promise to care for you, zan mayar da ke ne tamkar sarauniya Ihsan, ina ji a jikina kamar na samu matar aure, Mom Ι—ina, sisters Ι—ina will all love you I'm sure saboda suna son abun da nake so, I'll get you everything you like princess, ni yanzun aji nawa kike ne ma kin san ba a nan nake aiki ba, familyna duka suna Abuja."

Shiru Ihsan tayi tana wani tunanin cikin ranta, tambayarsa da yayi mata yasa tace "200level nake"

"Ok, amma kina jin za ki iya aurena kuwa Ihsan?"

Tambaye ta zo mata a ba zata, of course she's feeling something about him amma hakan ba yana nufin za ta amince da shi ne kai tsaye ba, she needs to know who's he, tana son tabbatar da cewa ya mallaki duk qualities Ι—in da take buΖ™ata a wurin mijin da za ta aura, ta fara ganin wasu, amma ba za ta yi saurin yadda ba kada taje deceiving nata yake.

 

"Kin yi shiru Ihsan" ya faΙ—a cike da damuwa.

"Yea, why not?" Ta ba shi amsar a gajarce.

"Kar da ki ce na fiye kauΙ—i, ina dai jin tsoron rasa ki ne, zan ba ki lokaci ki Ζ™ara tunani kafin na Turo magabatana, idan iyayen ki sun yi bincike a kaina sun kuma tabbatar na cancanci su ba Ni ke good, daga nan sai na nema miki transfer zuwa wata private university a can Abuja Ι—in in mun yi aure, Are You pleased with what I say?"

Murmushi tayi mai Ι—an sauti kana tace "Yea, thanks Barr. Allah ya zaΙ“ar mana abun da yafi Alkhairi."

Ya amsa mata da "Amin, na ji kamar bacci kike ji ma, nima maganin da na sha yasa ina jin baccin, Sleep tight my queen, but always remember one thing, you've a lover who's love can never be derailed! Ihsan I do love you with every bit of my heart, I love you with every flow of blood in me, you're not only my love, you're the heart in me, that heart that keeps me living, that heat that pump blood to the whole body, idan kika ce ba ki so na, i don't know what will actually happen, ban san ma taya sonki yayi min irin wannan kamun ba tun ganinmu na farko, but ina fatan ki zama abokiyar rayuwata ta har abada, i love you Ihsan"

Lumshe idanuwanta tayi, hoping that he'll have all the qualities she need from a man saboda ya gama tafiya da imaninta, je knows how to love, how to care and...his last sentence make her feel herself! Ta ji kamar ta fi kowa a duniyar.

A sanyaye tace "I love you also Barr. I'm wishing you a night full of special and sweetest dreams, good night"

Wata irin ajiyar zuciya ya sauke har tana iya jiyowa, "Bye princess "

"Bye" daga haka kuma ta katse kiran ba tare da jiran komai ba.

 

Bacci take son yi sai dai kuma tunani ba zai bar ta ba, tana jin wani irin yanayi game da Barr amma she'll not give up so early, za ta yi magana da Charity da Ramcy, when all went ok about Barr. Za ta yi accepting nasa as her husband matukar yana da waΙ—annan qualities, tana so tayi wa sauran mata fintinkau shi yasa take neman mijin da ya dace da ita da rayuwarta, tana buΖ™atar mijin da ta tabbatar har abada Ζ΄ar'uwarta ba za ta samu ya shi ba, ya kasance Ι—an babban gida, kyakkyawa, mai tarin dukiya ta yadda ita ma zai jiΖ™ata da ita ta yadda za ta fito daban cikin mata, tana buΖ™atar mijin da ya iya soyayya, mijin da zai kula da ita kamar sarauniya, mijin da ya gama macewa a soyayyarta, she needs someone unique, special and best husband ever.

 

Gare ku Ζ΄anmata Ζ΄an Ζ™walisa, tabbas an san mace da ado da kwalliya, addini ya ba ki lasisin yinsu amma bai ce ki bayyanawa wanda ba muharram Ι—inki ba, e, babu wanda yace kada ki saka turare, turare ni'ma ne, amma ba a ce ki saka wanda zai fita har wani namiji ya ji ba, point of view, idan har a gida za ki saka, Ζ΄anmata ki sheΖ™a kwalba guda ma ko ki yi wanka da shi ma fi mishkila, amma kuma muddin za ki fita waje,to dole ki kiyaye saka turaren da Ζ™amahinsa zai fitahar wani Ι—a namiji ya iya ji, in kin san turarenki na da Ζ™arfi advisibly ya kamata ki saka kaΙ—an kaΙ—an gudun kada wani namijin yaji. Kin san illar namijin da ba muharram Ι—inki ba yaji Ζ™amshinki? Kin san tarin zunubin da za ki kwasarwa kanki? HaΖ™iΖ™a da kin sani da ba za ki kwatanta hakan ba.

 

***********

 

Haka a Ι“angaren Barr. Ta kasance, ya gana faΙ—awa a soyayyar Ihsan tabbas, he's hoping for mallakar Ihsan, tana da qualities Ι—in da yake so wurin mace, kyau, ilimi da kuma wayewa, only one thing she lacks, a iya haΙ—uwarsu ya lura kamar dai addini bai wani dame ta ba, amma to him hakan ba wata matsala ba ce duba da cewa Ι—an'adam tara yake bai cika goma ba, yana fatan bayan aurensu za ta sauya, zai tabbatar da ta samu cikakkiyar wayewar addini daga wurinsa, not only him, his Mom and his only sister.

 

A can Ι“angaren su AK, kasancewar bai gama da aikin da yake ba yasa suka Ζ™ara kwana Ι—aya kan yadda da suka saka don komawa gida, sai washe gari suka riga suka yi booking flight, shi, JK, da kuma Asim, tabbas hausawa sun yi gaskiya da suka ce kowanne tsuntsu kalar kukan gidansu yake yi, gaba Ι—ayansu ba su da wani fata a yanzu da ya wuce su gansu a Ζ™asarsu ta haihuwa, suga dangi, dangi su gansu suma, a Ι“angaren AK abubuwa biyu ne suka taru suka masa yawa idan ya tuna da yunΖ™urin da yayi wa kansa alkawarin yi bayan ya dira a Ζ™asarsa ta haihuwa, bai san ta ina zai fara ba, amma ya Ζ™udurta zai bi duk wata process da ta dace don samun true love shima, a partner that'll love his wholeheartedly not because of what he has, wacce za ta so Jalaal yake so ba wacce za ta so Multimillionaire Abduljalaal Abubakar KuΙ—a ba.

 

 

**************************

 

Asussubar fari Imaan ta tashi ta gama aikace-aikacen gida ta yi wanka tayi shirin tafiya wurin aiki, lokacin Ihsan ta tashi daga nata baccin, kallon Imaan Ι—in tayi tana kwaΙ“e fuska, abubuwan da suka faru da ita jiya ta fara tunanowa, all that happened is because of her, Ζ΄ar'uwar da ta gama tsana wacce a halin yanzu kuma kaso mai tsoka na tsanarta gare ta ya fara raguwa, ita ta kawo mata Barr. Junaid tabbas, dole ta san yadda za ta yi ta ga ta hana haΙ—uwar su biyun gudun kada wata matsala ta Ι“ullo. Da wannan tunanin tayi shirinta na tafiya school itama.

 

Bayan sun fito daga lectures kai tsaye gidan Charity suka wuce, sai da suka dafa noodles suka ci tukun suka zauna zaman hira.

Nan Ihsan ta kawo musu zancen cikin hikima tace "Babes, let's say ni Ι—in nan ba dai ina da burin kasancewa marar hamshaΖ™i ba, to sai misali a ce Imaan ta gidanmu ta samu Ni ban samu ba, sai na yi amfani da kamannin da muke na samu soyayyarsa, a ganin ku zan iya hakan?"

Dariya Charity tayi tace "Lallai duk yadda aka yi Ihsan kin faΙ—a, amma dai na ji haushi da ya kasance ta hannun Imaan ya zo, amma duk da haka ai ba damuwa ba ce, ke dai kawai ki samu daular in ya so ita ta jira daidai ita ko ya kika ce Ramcy?"

"Ƙwarai kuwa, maganar Charity gaskiya be who's that lucky guy Ihsan?"

Idanuwanta ta lumshe tana hasaso shi a gabanta sai kuma tayi smiling tace "Ba wani wani ba, just a Barr. Ban san ta yaya aka yi nayi falling masa ba, amma ina son yi bincike sosai akansa, I want to know so many things about him, ba na son ba shi dama while bai cancanta ba."

Cike da mamaki Charity tace "Ta yaya bai cancanta ba, ai na san duk namijin da Ihsan ta kware masa wallahi ya cancanta, Ramcy me kika ce?"

"Haka ne kam, ina fatan dai Ι—an Abuja ne kin ga sai mu yi aurenmu kusan lokaci guda ko?"

 

Murmusawa Ihsan tayi tace "Me kike ci ne haka Ramcy? Idan har ba Ι—an nan ba kin san babu inda zan zauna a Nigeria, ke nifa ban Ζ™i in mun yi aure ba ya bar Ζ™asar, ya samu aiki abroad mu tafi abunmu kada Ζ΄an sa ido su mana yawa."

"Ai kuwa dai, wallahi Ni Ko danginsa ba na so su raΙ“e mu Ihsan, ina so mu kasance daga Ni sai shi, sai kuma Ζ³aΖ΄anmu."

 

Haka dai suke ci gaba da hirarsu, daga nan suka yi bacci, sai wuraren uku na rana suka tashi, ba su damu da yin salla ba suka yi wanka Ihsan ta saka kayan Charity kasancewar tsahonsu kusan Ι—aya, daga nan tayi dropping kowannensu.

 

Who are the untouchables????

  (Su wane ne untouchables)

 

Su uku ne Ζ™awaye kuma aninan junansu suka yi wa kansu take da Untouchables, sun kuma amsa sunan nasu na untouchables saboda sun gagari kowa babu kuma wani mahaluki da zai taΙ“a Ι—aya daga cikinsu ya kwana lafiya.

Khadija Muhammad Nadada (Ihsan), Rahama Uba Mairiga (Ramcy) sai kuma Nusaiba Bala JiΖ™amshi (Charity).

Abotarsu ta fara ne da mutum biyu, Ihsan da kuma Charity, abotar ta fara ne a ranar da suka fara Ι—aukar karatu kasancewar sun zauna wuri guda, daga yanayin sutura, kayan Ζ™awa da kuma ado da Ihsan ta gani jikin Charity yasa taji cewa ta kai matsayin Ζ™awar da za ta iya kulawa, ta rasa ta ina za ta fara mata maganar kwatsam sai Lecturer nasu yayi tambaya ya kuma fara cankar waΙ—anda za su amsa, fatan Ihsan bai wuce a canko Charity ba kuma a ce ba ta san amsar ba, kamar Lecturer ya san me ke zuciyar Ihsan kawai ya canko Charity ya kuma maka mata tambayar da ba ta san amsarta ba, wannan abu ya matuΖ™ar yi wa Ihsan daΙ—i kasancewar ta samu damar kula Ζ΄ar masu kuΙ—i ai kuwa tayi sauri ta rubuta a paper ta turawa Charity gabanta, a lokacin da Lecturer ya maimaita mata tambayar kuwa ta karanta abun da Ihsan Ι—in ta rubuta mata, ai kuwa Lecturer ya ce daidai ne a mata tafi. Daga nan Charity ta zauna ta yi wa Ihsan godiya ta kuka buΖ™aci da su zama Ζ™awaye, babu musu Ihsan ta amince don dama abun da ke ranta kenan kuma ta Ζ™udiri cewa ko ta halin Ζ™aΖ™a sai ta yi abota da Charity Ι—in sai kuma Ubangiji ya sauΖ™aΖ™a mata aikin.

 

Tun daga wannan rana suka Ι—inke suka zama abokan juna, sannu a hankali kuma Charity kan ba wa Ihsan kayayyakinta idan sun je gidanta, Charity Ζ΄ar masu hannu da shuni ne, mahaifinta Shahararren Ι—an siyasa ne a jahar Kaduna, Alhaji Honourable Bala JiΖ™amshi, ta kuma kasance Ζ΄a Ι—aya tilo ga iyayenta, hakan yasa take da gata sosai, duk abun da take so in dai kuΙ—i na mallakarsu to ba ta rasawa, Charity kyakkyawa ce ita ma, sannan kuma mace ce da abun hannunta bai rufe Mata ido ba, yadda take kyautatawa mutane yasa Ζ΄an ajinsu suka mata laΖ™ani da Charity Don in ta so tana iya siyawa gaba Ι—aya Ζ΄an ajin handout.

 

A wani Ι“angaren Ihsan kuma Ι—iyar talakawa ce da Ζ΄ar'uwarta ke Ι—awainiya da karatunta sai dai a yanzu Ι—awainiyar school fees kaΙ—ai ke a kan Ζ΄ar'uwar, sauran abubuwa kamar su kayan karatu, abun hawa, da sauransu suna kan Ζ™awarta ne Charity da suka kasance tamkar wasu Ζ΄an'uwa saboda aminci. Ihsan na amfanuwa da dukiyar Charity yayin da ita kuma Charity ke amfanuwa da ilimin Ihsan Ι—in.

 

Haka suka ci gaba da rayuwarsu har Allah ya haΙ—a su da Ramcy, Ι—iyar wani Barr ne wanda ake matuΖ™ar ji da shi a garin Azare kuma babu laifi yana da hali da kuma rufin asiri. Ramcy, wacce ita nata jiji da kan na daban ne, da faΙ—a abun nasu ya fara lokacin da ta so taka Ihsan, sai kuma reshe ya juye da mujiya, tun daga nan kuma sai aka Ι—inke. Su ukun komai nasu ya sha bambam da sauran mutane kama daga shigarsu, suturar da suke sawa, mindset Ι—in su da dai sauransu. Za mu iya cewa kai tsaye Ihsan da Ramcy sun yi gamayya ne a halin dogon buri da son zuciya, in dai har za su samu to su fa kada kowa ya samu, sun kuma yadda cewa za su iya komai don su su samu ko ta kan wa ta faΙ—o yayin da Charity kuma ta ciri tuta domin ita macece da abun duniya bai wani dame ta.

 

A takaice waΙ—annan su ne untouchables.

 

 

 

 


BABI NA 7

 

 

 

 

 

KUDA ESTATE, BAUCHI BAUCHI STATE.

 

Tun bayan sallar la'asar a part Ι—in Ummah ake shirye-shiryen tarbar mutanen Bloordale village, girki iri-iri aka yi kasancewar Flight Ι—in 1pm zai biyo wanda a Nigeria kuma zai yi daidai da Ζ™arfe 6pm na yamma, sosai aka gama komai akan lokaci sannan Ummah ta sa aka gyarawa AK room Ι—insa aka saka turare. A daidai lokacin da jirginsu yayi landing aka gama clearing komai suka Ι—ungumo gaba Ι—ayansu, Asim, JK and AK, dialling number Sulaiman yayi, a friend of him wanda yazo aiki Jos kuma da yiyuwar zai tafi a ranar, hakan yasa ya biyo su tafi tare. Ana wasa ana dariya suka nufi motar ban da AK da tunaninsa ya tafi wani wuri na daban, bayan sun shiga Mota Sulaiman ya ja motar, a hanya suka tsaya suka yi sallar Magrib tukun suka wuce, ana kiran Isha suka isa Bauchi, kai tsaye estate Ι—insu suka wuce.

 

Kasancewar babu wanda ya san da dawowarsu in ka cire Ummah, Ummie Abbie, Uncle N, Abba da kuma Mammah. Part Ι—in Abbie kai tsaye suka nufa, tun lokacin da motarsu ta gama parking ma'aikatan sashen suka nufo motar don sun san waye Sulaiman ga AK Ι—in. Suna fitowa ma'aikatan suka biyo su da kayayyakinsu ciki. Ummah wacce ke zaune a parlour ta ci kwalliya tana zaman jiransu miΖ™ewa tayi kai tsaye ta nufe su fuskarta sake.

Mutanen Bloordale village sai yanzu kuka iso?"

Cikin sakin fuska JK yace "Wallahi Ummah."

Ba tare da mayar masa da amsa ba ta mayar da kaklonta ga AK wanda ya saki fuskarsa kaΙ—an.

"It seems like you're exhausted, ku samu ku watsa ruwa sai ku ci abinci. Asim mutanen Bloordale." Ta Ζ™arasa tare da riΖ™o hannun Asim Ι—in. "Ba magana ne? Ko dai Jalaal ya hana ka magana ne?"

Dariya Asim yayi yace "A'a, ina wuni Ummah"

"Lafiya Ζ™alau, yau dai sai wurin Mom ko?"

Asim yayi dariya yace "in dai ba ta zo ta Ι—auke Ni ba ba zan je ba. Zan zauna tare da Ya Jahaan."

 

Ummah tayi dariya tace "To ka samu ka watsa ruwa kaima, he's your own room here" ta nuna masa da yatsa

"Thank you." Daga nan ya nufi Ι—akin da gudu.

Shigowar Ζ΄anmata da kuma yaran  gidan daga sassa daban-daban yasa Ummah Ζ™arasawa wurinsu tana musu sannu da shigowa. Wurin suka samu suka zauna tare da gaida Ummah, amsarsa tayi cikin fara'a tana faΙ—in "Sun iso yanzu, wanka suka shiga."

Tana kai aya ta zauna itama kusa da Ζ΄anmatan tare da nazartarsu Ι—aya bayan Ι—aya tana son gano Ζ™udirirrikan kowannensu.

 

Tsawon wasu mintuna JK da kuma Asim suka fara fitowa, cike da girmamawa Ζ΄anmatan suka gaishe da JK Ι—in shi kuma Asim ya gaida su.

Suna gaisawar AK ya fito, ji yayi kamar ya koma ganin yadda Safnah, Manal da kuma Nimra ke bin sa da kallo without minding that Ummah na zaune a parlourn. Siririn tsaki ya ja ciki-ciki sannan ya Ζ™araso, fara gaishe shi suka yi Ι—aya bayan Ι—aya kowa da irin nasa salon na jan hankali, a daΖ™ile ya amsa musu kai tsaye ya wuce dining, murmushi Ummah ta saki don zuwa yanzu ta gama fahimtar kowaccensu ta kuma ta matuΖ™ar jin daΙ—in yadda AK Ι—in bai sake musu fuska ba, itama miΖ™ewa tayi tana faΙ—in "Ku tashi ku ci abinci Ζ΄anmata." Ba musu suka miΖ™e kowacce tayi Tata hanyar zuwa dining, Nimrah, Safnah da Manal da kowacce ta ji dadin yadda AK bai ba wa Ζ΄ar'uwarta amsa cikin kulawa ba, that means duk cikinsu babu wanda yake da muhalli cikin ransa. Hakan yasa suka bi Ummah kowacce na saΖ™a ta yadda za ta mallaki AK Ι—in ya zamo nata bisa huΙ—ubar iyayensu.

 

A Ι“angaren AK gaba-daya ba a sake yake da su ba, hakan yasa bai wani ci da yawa ba ya miΖ™e, Ummah ce ta dube shi tace "Ya dai Son?"

Shafa cikinsa yayi yace "I'm satisfied."

Cike da kulawa tace "Har yanzu Ι—abi'arka tana nan Jalaal, Allah ya shirya ka"

Cikin ransa ya amsa da "Amin" sannan ya fice, garden ya nufa kai tsaye, Ι—aya bayan Ι—aya Ζ΄anmatan suka yi wa Ummah sallama suka wuce wanda hakan ya matuΖ™ar ba wa Ummah dariya sai ta bi su da kallo.

 

A can garden Jahaan ya tarar da Jalaal suka wuce sauran parts Ι—in gidan suka yi gaisuwa, sun samu tarba wurin  Mammahn Jahaan da kuma Aunty Salaha abokiyar zaman Mammah wato Maman Manal. Bayan gaisuwa shi kam Papa cewa yayi su haΙ—u da safe don a gajiye shi ma yake. Daga nan suka nufi part Ι—in uncle N, shi kam ba su tarar da shi ba, Aunty Dr. Ta tarbe su sosai haka suka yi Ζ΄ar raharsu kamar dai yadda suke yi da mijinta. Part Ι—in Daddy ma ba laifi Nenne mahaifiyar Nimra ta tarbe su akasin Mamah uwargidan Daddy wacce bayan gaisuwa babu wata magana ma da ta Ζ™ara haΙ—a su, ko da suka tambaye ta Daddy ce musu tayi ba ya gari. Ba tare da saka hakan a ransu ba suka yi sallama, Jahaan ya wuce sashensu, shima Jalaal ya wuce wurin Ummie yana fatan Allah ya sa ya samu sauyi a wurinta.

 

Da sallama a bakinsa ya shiga parlourn nata wanda ke fitar da wani sassanyan Ζ™amshi, idanuwansa ya lumshe saboda yadda Ζ™amshin ke ratsa ko'ina na jikinsa, jin babu wanda ya amsa yasa ya tabbatar da cewa Ummien na ciki. Ajiyar zuciya ya sauΖ™e tare da nufar bedroom Ι—in nata, knocking ya fara yi kafin ya murΙ—a handle Ι—in a hankali bakinsa Ι—auke da sallama, amsa masa Ummie tayi ba tare da ta juyo ba, bai yi mamaki ba don tsawon rayuwarsa ba zai ce yau Ummien ta saka idonta a nasa ba in za ta masa magana, hasali ma ba ta yin doguwar magana da shi. Ƙarasawa yayi kusa da sallayar da Ummien ke zaune a kai ya Ι—an tsugunna yana mamakin irin kwarjinin da kullum mahaifiyarsa ke Ζ™arawa gare sa. Cikin sanyin murya yace "Sannu da gida Ummie, mun same ku lafiya."

A taΖ™aice tace "Lafiya Ζ™alau, kun iso lafiya?"

Yace "lafiya Ζ™alau"

Ummie tace "To ma sha Allah, ya aikin?"

"Alhamdulillah Ummie"

Tace "haka ake so, a dai kula a kuma yi aiki da adalci."

"In sha Allah " daga haka ya ja bakinsa yayi shiru yana fatan a yau ta kawo masa wani zancen har ya samu damar yin doguwar zance da ita, sai dai jiya iyau, itama shirun ta masa. Ya jima a zaune sai da ya gaji ya miΖ™e tsaye yana faΙ—in "To Ummie, idan Abbie ya shigo ki sanar masa mun dawo lafiya, Allah ya tashe mu lafiya."

Da "Amin" ta amsa masa, cikin sanyin jiki da ruhi ya fito daga Ι—akin.

Fitowarsa ya ga wulgawar mutum, amma sai ya basar kasancewar babu wani mahaluki a gidan bayan shi, Ummie da kuma Ummah, sau tari yakan ga irin waΙ—annan

 

Sashen Ummah ya nufa kai tsaye, kamar yadda yayi tsammani kuwa Ummahn tana zaune a parlourn kuma ya tabbatar da cewa shi take jira, tun yana yaro Ζ™anΖ™ani yake matuΖ™ar so da Ζ™aunar Ummah, halacci da kuma kararta gare shi ba ta da iyaka, abun da ya rasa a wurin mahaifiyarsa shi ya samu wurinta, tana nuna kulawarta gare shi, ta Ι—auki damuwarsa a matsayin tata, ta kuma sadaukar masa da abubuwa da dama saboda farin cikinsa. Anya akwai irin waΙ—annan matan a duniya? Akwai matan uba irin Ummah kuwa? Da a ce matan uba za su riΖ™i Ζ΄aΖ΄an abokan zamansu irin yadda ta riΖ™e shi, to babu shakka da babu wani mahaluki da zai yi kukan maraicin uwa a duniya wai don tasa ta gusa a gefensa.

 

Nannauyar ajiyar zuciya ya sauΖ™e tare da daidaita kansa ya shiga ciki yana sallama. Ummah ta amsa tana faΙ—in "Na Ι—auka ba za ka jima ba son, ina ta jiranka. Asim har ya yi bacci Abunsa."

Cike da kulawa yace "Ayya Ummahta, mun Ι—an zagaya gidan ne."

Wani abu ne ya tsaya mata a maΖ™oshi, da Ζ™yar ta haΙ—iye tare da Ζ™irΖ™irar murmushi tace "Ai ka kyauta, Allah ya saka da Alkhairi."

"Amiin Ummahta."

Kuncinsa ta Ι—an ja tace "Yau dai na san ka gaji, duk irin kewarka da nake dole na bari ka huta sai mu samu lokaci, yanzu na san kana buΖ™atar hutawa, da safe sai mu yi hirar."

"To Ummahta, zan shiga ciki" ya Ζ™arasa kusa da ita ya riΖ™o hannunta yayi kissing sannan yace "Ubangiji ya tashe mu lafiya."

"Amiin my son, bari na biyo ka da wani abun don na ga ba ka sake ka ci abinci ba, je ka ina zuwa " babu musu Jalaal ya wuce nasa Ι—akinsa, yana toilet ya jiyo Muryar Ummah jikin Ζ™ofar tana faΙ—in "Make sure You eat son, sai da safe." Daga haka ta fice daga Ι—akin tare da rufe entrance door ta wuce nata Ι—akin.

 

Samun kanta tayi da kiran wayar Yaya Zinatu. Cikin Sa'a kuwa wayar ta shiga, bayan ringing Ι—in da ta fara Yaya Zinatu ta Ι—aga. Ajiyar zuciya Ummah ta sauΖ™e suka gaisa. Yaya Zinatu tace "A'a, Asiya lafiya dai in ce don ban yi tsammanin kiranki ba."

Ummah ta marairaice fuska tace "Haba Yaya Zinatu, kin san dai ke nake tunkara da duk wata damuwata, ko so kike na tunkari Yaya Babba da zancen ta haΙ—a da Ni da ke ta zazzage mu?"

"A'a, yanzu dai faΙ—a min me ya faru."

Ummah ta sauΖ™e numfashi tace "Ai ba abun da bai faru ba Yaya Zinatu, ya kamata mu yi abun da ya dace kawai, yau Jalaal ya dawo, tun safe nake kiran layinki zan ce miki Karimah ta haΙ—o kayanta ta zo amma shiru Layinki ba ya tafiya."

Yaya Zinatu tace "Ayya, kin san wayar tawa ce ta samu matsala sai Ι—azu na samu Alqasim ya gyaro ta."

"Kai Yaya, wai ke wayar ma ba za ki sayi ta arziΖ™i ba?, Shi ke nan dai, zan tura Miki kuΙ—i ki sayi wata, don a kwanakin nan zan yi ta nemanki."

Yaya Zinatu tace "Tooo, to na gode Ζ™anwata, yanzu dai faΙ—a min me yake faruwa na ji hankalinki a tashe."

 

Ummah ta furzar da wata zazzafar iska sannan tace "Ai ina faΙ—a miki Yaya, muna nan muna shiri ashe dangin uban yaron nan ma nasu shirin suke yi?"

"Kamar yaya kenan Asiya?" Yaya Zinatu ta tambaya cikin son sanin me yake faruwa.

"Hmm" Ummah ta faΙ—a "Ina faΙ—a miki ai yaron ya dawo Ι—azu, babu tsammani kawai sai ga Ζ΄anmatan gidan Ι—aya bayan Ι—aya kamar haΙ—in baki, wallahi duk ina lura da su akwai abu a zukatansu. Wallahi yaron yan tashi suka suka fice simi-simi suka bar Ι—akin, shi yasa kawai nake so Karimah ta dawo gaba Ι—aya zuwa hutun nasa ya Ζ™are, Ni kuma zan tunkare shi da maganar na san ta Ι“angarensa ba za a samu matsala ba, kin ga idan haka ta faru duk na wurin dangin uban za a watsar da su, daga nan uban zai bayar da goyon bayan yin auren. Daga nan kuma sai mu yi abun da ya kamata."

 

"Gaskiya Gara da kika sanar da Ni da wuri, gobe-gobe Karimah za ta taho, Ni kuka zan je wurin Malam na masa bayanin komai in da taimakon da zai bayar to, kin san aikinsa kamar yankan wuΖ™a haka yake."

"To shi ke nan, zan haΙ—a Miki da kuΙ—in wayar da na malam Ι—in na tura Miki. Ki yi abun da ya kamata kawai. Fatana dai burinmu ya cika, ba wai mu sarawa doki ciyawa ba."

Cikin Ζ™arfafa guiwa Yaya Zinatu tace "Haba dai Asiya, ki ma bar batun sarawa doki ciyawa, bautar da kika yi ta shekaru ba za ta tafi a banza ba, na san ki kuma na yadda da ke, za ki yi nasara, burinki zai cika babu wani mahaluki da zai hana hakan, idan kuwa wani ya kutso doke mu yi maganinsa. Wannan shi ne."

Ummah tace "Yauwa Yaya Zinatu na gode sosai, Allah ya bar Ζ™auna."

 

Daga haka suka yanke kiran. Umma ta sauΖ™e ajiyar zuciya a nata Ι“angaren tana fatan burinta ya cika, tana da kyakkyawan tabbacin cewa da zarar Jalaal ya auri Karimah, burinta ya gama cika, a wannan lokacin ta tabbatar babu wani mahaluki da zai iya Ζ™wace shi daga gare ta, daga nan za ta fara aiwatar da Plans Ι—in ta over him and his father, da zarar ta gama mallakar komai kuma, za ta yanke duk wata alaΖ™a da ke tsakaninsu bayan tabbatar da cewa su Ι—in ba za su Ζ™ara moruwa ba, wanan shi ne sakamakon da za ta yi wa Ι—iyar Ζ΄ar aikinta da ta aurawa mijinta don ta haifa mata yaro ko yarinya daga nan kuma ta kashe ta, sai dai gashi yanzu ita ba ta tsira da komai ba sai yaron gaba-daya ta kwace mata mijin nata a hannunta ta kuma kwace duk wani so da kulawa da take samu a ce a wurinsa.

 

 

Zaria, Kaduna state.

 

 

Suna kashe kiran  Yaya Zinatu ta sakin wani makirin murmushi tana Ζ™walawa Ζ΄arta kira. "Karimah, Karimah"

"Yes Mommy, ina zuwa."

Daga wurin da take tace "Yi maza ki zo, abun nema ya samu." Jin abun da Mommy tace yasa ta yi saurin zaro wayarta ta fito daga Ι—akinta zuwa parlourn tana faΙ—in "Mommy me aka samu?"

Mommy ta nuna mata gefenta tace "Samu wuri dai ki zauna tukun" zama Karimah tayi tare da mayar da hankalinta kan mahaifiyar tata.

"Mommy ina jinki?"

Nutsuwa Mommy tayi tace "Kina ji na ko?" Karimah ta gyaΙ—a kai

"Yanzu na samu kira daga Asiya, kuma kiran saboda ke ne, don haka tun kafin na faΙ—a miki saina kafa Miki sharruΙ—a"

Shagwabe fuska Karimah tayi tace "Kai Mommy, nikam in za ki faΙ—a min kawai ki faΙ—a ba wai kina ja min rai ba."

 

"Ke matsalata da ke kenan, anya za ki min abun da ya kamata ma kuwa?"

"Zan yi mana" Karimah ta ba ta amsa tana Turo baki.

"Yauwa, ko nutsu ki saurare Ni Karimah, wannan dama ce da ta zo mana bagatatan duk da mun daΙ—e muna jiranta, wallahi kika kuskura wannan dama ta suΙ“uce mana sai na ba ki mamaki. Kina ji na?"

Ta gyaΙ—a kai tare da mayar da hankalinta ga Mommy ganin she's damn serious.

"Lokaci ya yi da za mu yi amfani da damar mu mu cika namu muradan, na farko, gobe za ki wuce Bauchi gidan Asiya akan batun yaron mijin nan nata Jalaal, kin san yaron an ce a Ζ™iyasi ya fi kowa kuΙ—i a gidan in ka cire mahaifinsa wanda shima kuΙ—in mahaifin nasa kinga kamar nasa ne tun da shi Ι—aya ya haifa."

 

Mommy ta saurara sannan ta ci gaba "To, ita Asiya so take ki aure shi dama ai kin sani, amma fa ba don Allah take so ya aure ki ba sai don nata burin ya  cika wanda ba zan faΙ—a Miki ba a yanzu sai zuwa lokacin da kika fahimta da kanki. Ki tuna kema kina da naki burin haka nima mahaifiyarki, za mu yi amfani da damar nan ne mu taimaka mata ya aure ki kamar yadda take so sai dai muma a namu Ι“angaren ta taimake mu ne, idan har auren nan ya tabbata mu kuma daga nan za mu fara buga namu wasan kin gane?"

 

Wani irin murmushi Karimah tayi tana lashe baki "Kai Mommy wallahi kanki yana ja da yawa, Ni dai damuwata na aure shi kawai, kyakkyawa ne, da kika yi batun kuΙ—in nan sai naji kamar in na aure shi ma na raba shi da kowa nasa don na mora da yawa, amma Mommy ya zan yi da Nasir?"

"Nasir Ι—in banza! Ke fa Karimah matsalata da ke sai ana zancen hankali ki fara mana shirme."

"Yi haΖ™uri Mommy kin san Nas yana kashe min kuΙ—i kuma shima aurensa zan yi don kuwa samun Namiji irin Nas a shimfiΙ—a..."

Ɗaka mata duka Mommy tayi tare da buge bakinta cike da takaici tace "Sakarya kawai, wallahi ki ma rabu da Nasir Ι—in nan don ubanki, ina Ζ™oΖ™arin rufa Miki asiri kina Ζ™oΖ™arin tona min ko? To wallahi Karimah in kika rasa yaron nan Jalaal kin baΙ—e a Ζ™asa, yaro ga kyau ga kuΙ—i? To wallahi ki nutsu, yanzun nan ina sallamarki ko haΙ—a kayanki. Sannan in kin je za mu ke waya amma ban yadda Asiya ta san cewa muna magana ba, ko ta tambaye ki kice mata ba ma waya don ina so komai ya tafi yadda ya kamata. Kin gane?"

 

Karimah ta gyaΙ—a kai tana faΙ—in "Ba ki da matsala Inna Uwata, ai ki ma rubuta cewa Jalaal ko? Yauwah ki rubuta cewa mun yi aure, duk yadda zan yi na jawo hankalinsa gare Ni zan yi, ke kin san Ni ba wasa ba ce amma ina so ki Ζ™ara Ζ™aimi wurin malaman nan naki da suna maka aiki yake ci. A yi auren kawai da wuri, ke kuma ki yi naki aikin ko?"

Murmusawa Mommy tayi tace "Yauwah Baby, ki je ki haΙ—a kayan, kafin ki tafi goben kya biya ki siyo min waya don Asiya ta Turo min kuΙ—i, duk yadda aka yi akwai abun da take Ι“oye min tun da har ts Turo min uban kuΙ—in nan duk son zuciya irin na Asiya, amma dai zan tabbatar da cewa ta banbance tsakanin aya da tsakuwa, dole!"

MiΖ™ewa Karimah tayi tana yauΖ™i kana ta nufi Ι—akinta da sauri ta fara haΙ—a kayanta


BABI NA 8

 

 

Asubar fari AK ya farka bakinsa Ι—auke da addu'ar tashi daga bacci, Ζ™ara lumshe Idanuwansa yayi kamar mai shirin komawa baccin yana Ζ™oΖ™arin tuna fuskar da ya gani a cikin mafarkinsa na yau, fuskar mace! Abun da bai taΙ“a mafarki da shi ba bayan Ummiensa. Me ke shirin faruwa da shi? Je asked himself "dreaming of a lady?  Who's she and what's her intention towards me?" Ya furta cikin muryarsa da take dishe sakamakon baccin da yayi. Jin alamun shiga salla yasa ya mike da sauri ya diro daga kan bed Ι—in nasa tare da nufar bayi, a gurguje ya watsa ruwa ya Ι—auro alwala sannan ya fito ya sanya jallabiya ya Ι—an fesa turare. Lokacin da ya isa ya tarar har an yi raka'a Ι—aya, bayan an idar ya rama wacce ta kuΙ“uce masa sannan yayi azkar Ι—insa a cikin  masallacin sai da ya gama ya fito, ganin shi kadai ne ya rage yasa ya wuce part Ι—insu kai tsaye, ko da ya koma bedroom nasa ya so ya koma bacci but baccin ya Ζ™i zuwa masa, gaba Ι—aya yarinyar da yayi mafarki yau da ita ya gagara manta fuskarta, da ya rufe idanuwansa sai ya ga fuskarta cikin damuwa.

 

Ganin ya kasa cire ta cikin ransa yasa yayi tsaki ya miΖ™e ya Ι—auko Alqur'ani ya fara karantawa, few minutes after ya fara jin bacci, hakan yasa ya ajiye Qur'anin akan bedside drawer, nan wani daddaΙ—an bacci ya kwashe shi shi ne har wuraren 10 bai fito ba, Ummah takan kewayo ta duba shi ganin bacci yake yasa take fitowa ba tare da tashinsa ba.

Wuraren 10:34am Jahaan ya shigo part Ι—in nasu ganin shiru Jalaal Ι—in bai fito ba tun da ya san cewa suna da appointment da Papa, not only papa, Daddy Abbie duka ba su haΙ—u ba bare su gaisa jiya.

 

Da Ummah ya ci karo a parlour, ya risina ya gaishe ta, ta amsa masa a daΖ™ile, bai damu da hakan ba saboda ya saba da hakan, abu Ι—aya shi ne bai san dalilin da yasa Ummah ke masa hakan ba, idan tare da Jalaal suka shigo za ta karΙ“e su hannu biyu tayi ta tarairayarsu har da wasa da dariya amma in shi Ι—aya ya shigo to fa da Ζ™yar yake samu ta amsa gaisuwarsa ma, tun suna yara ya lura da hakan sai dai kasancewarsa mutum dai bai iya saka damuwar kowa a ransa ba yasa bai taΙ“a ko da baiyanawa wani ba, amma kuma tabbas akwai abun da yake hasashe tattare da hakan.

 

Kai tsaye Ι—akin AK ya nufa, ya murΙ—a handle Ι—in tare da shigewa ciki yana sallama, yadda ya tarar da shi hankali kwance yana bacci ga wani cool smile kan fuskarsa yasa ya zaro idamuwbsa with full excitement ya Ζ™arasa bakin gadon. Mutumin da in har aka taΙ“a handle Ι—in Ζ™ofa duk baccin da yake yake farkawa abun mamaki yau ga shi har sallama an yi amma shiru. Fatan Jahaan Ι—aya, Allah ya sa hasashensa ya zamo gaskiya. A bakin gadon ya zauna tare da Ι—ago hannun AK ya saka hannunsa, sai kuma yayi amfani da Ι—aya hannun nasa wuri tapping bayan AK Ι—in yana faΙ—in "Wake up dude! Wake up!"

Kamar wanda aka zabura AK ya ce "Don't worry, I'm with you"

Mamaki Ζ™arara ne ya bayyana kan fuskar Jahaan Ι—in jin abun da AK ya faΙ—a,take Ζ™waΖ™walwarsa ta hasaso masa abun da yake fata, ganin eyes Ι—insa a rufe yasa JK Ζ™ara tapping bayansa yace "Oh yea, wake up dude! Papa na jiranmu fa." Wannan karon a zabure AK ya tashi ya zauna yana murza eyes Ι—insa.

 

Instead of seeing his dream girl sai yaga JK, wani dogon tsaki ya sake yana bin JK da mugun kallo wanda sosai ya ba shi dariya, kasa riΖ™e dariyar yayi ai kuwa ya fashe da ita har yana riΖ™e cikinsa. Ƙuluwa sosai AK yayi don haushin JK Ι—in yake ji haka kawai, not only because ya katse masa mafarkinsa, but yadda yake wani masa dariya. Sai da JK yayi dariyarsa har ta ishe shi tukun ya dubi AK yace "tell me who's she, Who's that luckiest girl da tayi taking mind Ι—in Mr. Perfect Ι—inmu?"

Wannan karon iya Ζ™uluwa AK ya yi, hakan yasa ya ja tsaki tare da direwa daga kan bed Ι—in ya shige toilet, dariya JK yayi yace "Za ka fito ka same Ni ne, amma na riga na gano ka kuma sai ka faΙ—a min who's she, yauwah."

 

Ko da AK ya shiga bayin maimakon yayi abun da ya kai shi sai ya samu wuri ya tsaya ya naΙ—e hannayhensa a Ζ™irji tare da lumshe Idanuwansa don son tariyo mafarkin yarinyar da ya Ζ™ara yi da safe kuma, bai ga komai ba sai duhu, hakan ya sa ya Ζ™ara jan wani tsaki yana faΙ—in "Why should I even mind about her?"

"Ki fita daga heart Ι—ina please,I'm not man of women ok?" Duk maganar da yake yi cikin zuciyarsa yake, haka kawai kuma bayan ya yi zancen zucin sai yake ganin kamar bai kyauta ba, da sauri zuciyarsa tace masa "Duk Jahaan ne ya jawo maka, You should have now asked her who's she amma ya katse maka baccinka." Tsaki ya ja tare da nufar heater, ya danna switch, sannan ya tara ruwa mai Ι—an zafi cikin Jacuzzi. Bayan shafe lokaci can ya fito sanye da milk bathroom yana goge sumarsa da wani Ζ™aramin towel fari.

 

Kansa ya kawar gefe ganin har lokacin Jahaan na nan, dariya Jahaan ya kwashe da ita, take ransa ya Ι“aci sai dai yayi controlling temper Ι—in nasa ne ta hayan nufar mirror, mazauni yayi wa kansa da mirror stool Ι—in tare da ci gaba da goge sunar tasa.

"Ko ma dai me za ka yi today you must tell me who's she" Jahaan ya faΙ—a sounding so naughty.

Bai kalle shi ba AK kam ya miΖ™e ya janyo trolley Ι—in da ya zo da ita, kaya ne kala biyu a ciki sai gayyar turaruks da kuma mayukansa na shafawa. A hankali ya fito da su Ι—aya bayan Ι—aya ya jera kan dressing mirror Ι—in har lokacin JK na nan ya kwanta kan bed.

 

Bayan ya gama fitar da komai na cikin trolley Ι—in ya Ι—aga ta tsaye sannan ya dawo gaban mirror, mayukansa ya shafa a Nutse sannan ya saka wata white soft t-shirt mai kyan gaske, bayanta an rubuta The young shall grow sai wani baΖ™in jeans da ya Ι—an Ζ™ama shi. Turarukansa ya fesa haka kawai ya tsinci kansa da kallon mirror, murmushi ya sake tare da shafa lallausar sumar kansa. Bai bi ta kan JK Ι—in ba ya nufi hanyar fita, hakan ya sa JK dirowa daga kan gadon babu shiri ya yi tsalle ya cafko shi "Haba dude!"

Kallonsa AK ya tsaya yi ba tare da ya ce komai ba

"Kawai daga faΙ—an gaskiya?" Sau kuma ya sake shi, bai ko Ζ™ara juyowa ya kalle shi ba ya fice, bayansa Jahaan Ι—in ya biyo suka wuce dining. Ɗauke da mutmushi kan fuskarsa ya Ζ™arasa ganin Ummah na zaune tana karyawa.

"Yau dai kam an huce gajiya son, irin wannan bacci haka?"

Kansa ya kawar gefe tare da faΙ—in "Wallahi na gaji ne sosai, good morning Ummah"

"Morning my son, ka tashi lafiya?"

A taΖ™aice yace "Lafiya Ζ™ala"

jajaanbne ya dube ta a mutunce yace "Ina kwana Ummah" Jahaan Ι—in ta duba har tana jin kamar ta shaΖ™e shi sai dai yaya za ta yi? Murmushi ta yafa akan fuskarta tace "Lafiya Ζ™alau, Ya gidan naku"

"Lafiya lau" shi ma ya ba ta amsar fuskarsa babu yabo ba fallasa cikin ransa yana tunanin irin alternation na Ummah. Zuba musu girkin suka ci, bayan sun gama ta dube su ganin sun nufi hanyar waje tace "Ba dai fita za ku yi ba ko yarona?"

 

Dalatawa dukkansu suka yi, Jahaan ya sauΖ™e ajiyar zuciya don dama can jikinsa ya ba shi za a rina, ya rasa why Ummah ba ta don alaΖ™arsa da Ι—an'uwansa, is it because of her selfish interest or something else Allah kaΙ—ai ya san mata, shi dai zai ci gaba da haΖ™uri don ba ya jin zai wani ba ta damar tasiri cikin Ζ΄an'uwantakarsu.

Amsar da Jalaal Ι—in ya ba wa Ummah ne yasa ya Jahaan saurin ficewa don jiransa a waje.

"Yanzu Son ba za a huta ba? To shi ke nan, ka samu ka je ka dawo za mu yi magana ne."

"To Ummah"

"Kar ka daΙ—e ka ji?"

Ya gyaΙ— mata kai sannan ya fice. A waje ya tarar da Jahaan, kai tsaye part Ι—in Papa suka nufa Jahaan sai tsokanar AK yake shi kuma ya Ζ™i tanka masa.

 

Mammah suka fara gani a parlourn tana kallo, gaishe ta Jalaal yayi a mutunce ita kuma ta amsa masa fuska sake sannan tace "Ai dama na san can ka yi, to ga can breakfast ku je kuyi ko?"

Da sauri Jahaan yace "Mammah ai mun yi a wurin Ummah" fuskarta ta Ι—an sauya kaΙ—an don har ga Allah ba ta wani son yarin nata yake cin abinci a sashen Ummahn. Ganin yadda fuskarta ya sauya yasa yayi saurin faΙ—in "Mammah don Allah ki ce wa Papa ga mu nan"

Ya yi hakan ne gudun kada AK ya fahimci wani abun. Ɗan murmushi tayi tace "Ai da ya fice abun sa, ya yi ta jiranku har ya gaji ya koma Ι—akinsa bari na masa magana."

Tana faΙ—in haka ta wuce bedroom Ι—in Papa babu jimawa sai ga shi ya fito cikin manyan kaya, tun da ya hangi yaran nasa ya saki fuska, da sauri Jalaal ya Ζ™arasa kusa da shi ya ba shi side hug yana faΙ—in "Good morning"

"Morning... Ka tashi lafiya"

Jalaal yace "Lafiya lau."

 

Zama suka yi a parlourn yayin da Jalaal ke zaune akan carpet daidai Ζ™afar Papa. Sake gaida shi Jahaan yayi ya amsa masa. Daga nan ya tambaye su ya aikin? Suka amsa da "Alhamdulillahil" Papa yace "Ai kun kusa ma Ku dawo Nigeria gaba Ι—aya, we're about to relocate to our motherland, hakan zai Ζ™ara Ι—aukaka darajar Ζ™asarmu, masu son kayanmu kuma to, a yi abun da ya dace"

Mutmushi kawai suka yi gaba Ι—ayansu, Papa ya dube su yace "Ku dai har yanzu shiru, me kuke nufi ne?"

Kallon juna suka yi sannan suka sunkuyar da kayuwansu Ζ™asa.

"Magana nake fa, Jalaal, Jahaan, kun yi shiru"

Da Ζ™yar Jalaak yace "Papa a yi haΖ™uri"

 

"Ai ba zancen a yi haΖ™uri ba ne Jalaal, ku ba kwa tunanin rayuwa ne? Haka kuke so ku Ζ™are taku rayuwar babu  iyali ne?" Shiru suka yi ba tare da sun ce komai ba "Duk sa'anninku sun yi aure wasu har da yara ma amma kullum aka muku zancen sai ku yi shiru kuna sunkuyar da kai, to yau ku faΙ—a min meye matsalar, matan ne ba sa son ku ko kuwa dai dama w neman matan auren?"

 

Kunya ce ta kama Jalaal wanda yaji kamar Ζ™asa ta tsage ya shige ciki.

"Da ku nake fa kun sunkuyar da kai kamar kuna gaban sirikanku, to wallahi kafin ku tafi hutu ku tabbatar ko wannenku ya gabatar min da wacce yake so, don in za a biye ta Abbie Ι—inku a haka za ku zauna, Gara a faΙ—a muku tun da ku ba ku san me ya dace ba."

"a yi hakuri Papa" suka faΙ—a cikin haΙ—in baki.

Papa yace "Na dai faΙ—a muku, in kuka Ι“ata min lokaci kuma duk wacce na samo muku Dole ku karΙ“a."

"In sha Allah za gabatar da matan kafin mu tafi Ι—in"

"Kar ma ku gabatar ku ga abun da zan muku." Yana faΙ—in haka ya miΖ™e ya gota gefe ya wuce Ι—akinsa ya bar su a zaune suna karanta wasiΖ™ar jaki, suna wurin zaune babu wanda ya ce uffan har Papa ya fito, suka bi shi suka fita tare, wurin da motarsa ke fake suka raka shi ya hau sannan suka masa Allah ya kiyaye.

 

Sai da ya wuce Jahaan ya dubi Jalaal yace "Ka ga irin abun da ka jawo mana ko?"

Harararsa AK yayi yace "Na jawo mana kamar yaya? Kowa ya jawo wa kansa dai"

"Oh haka ma kace?" AK ya Ι—age kafaΙ—a "Shi ke nan, wallahi Ni ka ga dama ina da wacce nake so, tun da ka ce kowa wa kansa ya jawowa wallahi Ni zan gabatar da ita kawai a yi abun da ya kamata, kai kuma in aka nemo maka wacce ba ta dace da kai ba kai ka sani."

"Mtss" AK ya ja tsaki "To sai me? An faΙ—a maka Ni ina da matsala ne? My dream girl is coming"

Jahaan ya zaro ido waje yace "Ba shakka, shi yasa yanzu kake dogon bacci ke nan, shi ke nan in Papa ya dawo sai na ce masa mu biyu duka mun shirya."

Jawo rigar Jahaan AK yayi yana jin kamar ya kai masa naushi "Ba na son shirmenka fa Jahaan"

"To Papa, yi haΖ™uri mana" ya ba shi amsa yana wani narke murya kamar yana magana da Papa, lokaci Ι—aya kuma yace "Wai kai Jalaal da me kake nufi ne? Ni ne babban amma kai kake ji da girman? To Allah ya shirya."

 

"Ni zan wuce wurin Abbie, I no get your time"

KafaΙ—arsa Jahaan ya buga yana faΙ—in "Ɗan rainin hankali, sai shegen faΙ—in rai kamar yafi kowa." AK bai kula shi ba suka nufi part Ι—in Ummie, kamar kullum daga gauduwa da jin ya yake ba ta Ζ™ara ce da shi komai ba, sun dai yi barkwancinsu da Jahaan, daga nan ya tambaye ta ko Abbie na nan, ta sanar da su ya wuce office. Hakan yasa suka mata sallama, da Nimrah suka ci karo wacce ta ci uwar kwalliya kamar mai fita biki. Murmushi tayi ta dubi Jahaan ta gaida shi sannan ta dubi AK tana wani narke murya tace "Ya Jalaal good morning."

A taΖ™aice yace "Morning " daga haka suka raba ta suka wuce. Haushi ne ya kama ta, but babu yadda zata yi tun da ita ke neme, kuma dama an ce mai nema shi ke samu, hakan yasa ta bi bayansu. Ganin sun nufi part Ι—in Ummah yasa ta Ι—an ja tsaki, ita fa wannan Ummahr wallahi ji take kamar ta shaΖ™e ta, in banda mugunta taba ganin yadda su ukun suke son auren AK Ι—in amma ko kaΙ—an ba ta taΙ“a Ζ™oΖ™arin nuna masa hakan ba bayan kuma ta san ba zai ketare umarninta ba.

 

Babu jimawa sai ga su sun fito bayan Dramar da suka buga da Ummahta, parking lot suka nufa kai tsaye, da sauri Nimrah ta Ζ™arasa ta Ι—an tsaya ta side Ι—in da AK yake ta yi knocking glass, zugewa yayi yana bin ta da kallo, take ta diririce tace "Uhm Yaya Allah ya tsare hanya"

"Amin" kawai yace can Ζ™asan maΖ™oshi sannan ya mayar da glass Ι—in hakan yasa ta sauΖ™e numfashi, tana gani suka fice har ta daina hango su. Ajiyar zuciya ta sauΖ™e tare da faΙ—in "Ya Allah ka ba Ni Yaya Jalaal, I alone Ya Rabb" sai kuma ta dafe saitin zuciyarta. A duniya babu wani Ι—a namiji da take so irin ya Jalaal, tun suna yara  lokacin ba su san kansu ba suke faΙ—a a kansa, fatanta dai Allah ya sa ta cinye wannan wasa tare da mallakarsa matsayin mijin aurenta.

 

Juyawa tayi don ta koma part Ι—in su taci karo da Manal wacce itama ta sheΖ™a kwalliya sai Ζ™amshi take. Kallon banza suka aikawa juna, Nimrah ta wuce sashensu ta bar Manal Ι—in da ta nufi part Ι—in Ummah. Tana zuwa sashensu Nenne ta tare ta da faΙ—in "Kin samu kun yi magana dai ko?"

Bakinta ta tura tace "Kema Nenne kin sani ai,  kin san halinsa, wallahi Ni tsoro ma yake ba Ni"

"Tsoro ko?" Nenne ta tambaye ta tana tsare ta da ido "A lokacin da kika rasa shi kika jin an Ι—aura aurensa da Manal ko Safnah, lokacin za ki yi bayanin tsoronsa kike ji."

Wani Ι—an Siririn hawaye ne ya zubo daga idonta ta share sannan tace "Nenne ke dai ki ci gaba da min addu'a, in Sha Allah Ya Jalaal nawa ne, nawa har abada."

Nenne tace "To Allah yasa, ba dai kin Ζ™i bin abubuwan da nace ba, ai da tuni an wuce gurin" Ι“ata fuska Nimra tayi kana tace "Ni dai ba zan yi abun da zai sa na rasa Ζ™ima da mutunci ha, ba kuma zan yi abinda zai kaucewa hanya ba, Yes Nenne, I love ya Jalaal, ba wai don kuΙ—insa ba, don Allah nake sonsa, idan har ba za ki min addu'ar na mallakesa ba shi ke nan, idan na mutu kema za ki yi rashi."

 

Tsaki Nenne tayi tare da faΙ—in "Ai in dai ba za ki yi abun da nace miki ba kina tare da wahala don masu farautar tasa suma ba haka suka bar shi ba." Takaicin halin mahaifiyar tata ne ga kama ta, hakan ya sa ta wuce Ι—akinta ba tare da furta komai ba. Tsaki Nenne ta kara ja ganin yadda Nimra ta banko Ζ™ofa sannan tace "Don ubanki idan ma ke ba ki yi ba Ni zan yi, wallahi dole a ci arziΖ™i da ke, dole na yi abun da ya kamata, ko don Haj. Asiya da ke wani nuna isa a kansa kamar ita ta haife shi, mtsss, sai na nuna mata cewa nawa salon ya wuce nata."

 

Hajiya Manal ko da ta shiga part Ι—in Ummah a tunaninta Jalaal Ι—in yana nan, ba ta samu fuska ba hakan yasa ta fito tana cin magani, karo ta ci da Karimah wacce saurayinta ya sauΖ™e ta yana Ζ™oΖ™arin fitar mata da kayanta daga Boot. Kallon banza ta aikawa Karimah ganin wata irin shiga da ta yi, ba ta san ta ba amma sam shigar ta yi baΙ—alanci da yawa.

"Yan mata ya dai? Irin wannan kallon kamar ba Mrs. Jalaal KuΙ—a to be kike kallo ba?"

"What?" Manal ta tambaya cikin kaΙ—uwa.

Mutmushi irin na Ζ΄an bariki Karimah ta yi tare da faΙ—in "Yesso! Yadda naga kin yi reacting prove me right that Kema son sa kike"

Kasa magana Manal tayi sakamakon wani abu da ya tsaya mata a maΖ™oshi hakan ya ba Karimah damar faΙ—in "I guess it right abi? To ki ma cire ranki kan mijina don AK ba shi da wata mata sama da Ni, ban wuri." Tana gama faΙ—ar haka ta banke Manal da takaici ya gama kashe ta sannan ta shige ciki, Nas ya shigo mata da trolleynta.

 

Da ido Manal ta bi su tana jin haushin kanta na rashin cin mutuncin Karimah Ι—in, sai dai rashin sanin takamaimai wace ce yasa ta wuce part Ι—in su zuciyarta babu daΙ—i, jikinta ne yayi sanyi kaΙ—an ganin sun Ζ™ara yawa, hakan yasa ta ji cewa dole ta yi aiki tuΖ™uru in ba haka ba tana gani za su Ζ™wace shi daga gare ta musamman wannan mai zubin karuwan da ba ta ma san wace ce ita ba da har take wani jin kanta fiye da su jininsa. Tana shiga Aunty Salaha da ke kallo ta ce "Ya dai Manal?"

"Babu komai Maamah, kawai dai na je ne ban samu Ya Jalaal Ι—in ba sai takaicin da na kwaso "

Mammah ta bi ta da kallon takaici kana tace "Ba dai na ce miki ki haΖ™ura da Jalaal Ι—in nan ba Aminatu kin Ζ™i ji? Kar ki ga tsakaninsa da Yayanki akwai alaΖ™a mai kyau, wallahi hakan ba zai sa ya karta miki rashin mutunci ba, uwa uba kuma Haj. Asiya da ke nuna tata isar a kansa, dama dai a ce uwar ce ke Ζ™afafa da shi na san Fulani ba za ta bari soyayyar Ι—anta ya kashe jinina ba, she's been my favorite a familyn nan, amma Haj. Asiya hmm"

"Maamah ba ma Ummah ba ce damuwar, kin san me?"

Aunty Salaha ta jijjiga kai ba tare da ta kalli Manal Ι—in ba don har ga Allah ita ba son wannan alaΖ™ar ma take ba.

 

Kamar Manal za ta yi kuka tace "Maamah wata ce ta ci min mutunci wai na ma cire raina, Ya Jalaal nata ne" sai ga hawaye sun fara bin fuskarta. "Haba Manal! Wai akan namiji kike kuka haka? Haba Manal? Kin ga in ma za ki cire shi a ranki kamar yadda ta ce duk da ba san wace ce ba ki cire, ga samari nan a duniya da suka fi Jalaal kyau da dukiya, ko nan Sajid yana son ki kika ce a'a saboda jdanunki sun rufe akan Jalaal Ι—in da ba lallai ki aure shi ba, shi fa bai ma san kuna haukarku ba daga ke har Safnahr da kuke faΙ—a da juna akansa kuma kin dai san ko auren zai yi Ι—aya a cikinku zai aura, ga Nimrah ma ga kuma ita wacce kika ce ta miki kashedi. Ina jiye miki tafiyar dare ba mariki, don haka ki nutsu ki cire shi a ranki."

 

Ajiyar zuciya Manal ta saki tare da faΙ—in "Amma Maamah Ni ba don kuΙ—insa ko kyansa nake sonsa ba you know."

"Sai ki same shi ki faΙ—a masa cewa kina sonsa daga nan kika idan ko amsa gaisuwarki zai yi" Aunty Salaha ta ba ta amsa a zafafe tana ture ta gefe ganin duk bayanin da ta gama yi mata ba ta gamsu da shi ba. Itama miΖ™ewa tayi ta nufi bedroom Ι—inta tana jin kamar ta cire zuciyarta ma gaba Ι—aya ta huta, ita dai ta san cewa da so yana yin shawara da ba za ta bari na ta fara son Ya Jalaal ba, ta san ya fi Ζ™arfinta ta ko"ina to amma jarrabawa ce daga Allah, tana fatan cinta don zuwa yanzu itama so take ta Ι—auki shawarar mahaifiyar tata da ke kan layi na gaskiya, idan kuma ta mutu silar Ζ™oΖ™arinta na fitar da son sa a zuciyarta ta shi ke nan."

 


BABI NA 9

 

 

A Ι“angaren su AK kai tsaye MLS suka wuce, sun daΙ—e a wurin Abbie kafin su wuce office Ι—in Daddy da shia ba su haΙ—u da shi ba. Sai da suka yi zuhr prayer tukun suka wuce gida, AK ne ya fara sauΖ™a saboda shi Jahaan ya ce akwai abun da zai, ba don komai ya fadi hakan ba kuma sai saboda ba ya son yawan zuwa part Ι—in Ummah , ko da AK ya shiga bai tarar da kowa a parlour ba, Ummah na kitchen tana Ζ™oΖ™arin haΙ—a masa nasa abincin ranan yayin da Karimah ta baje tana bacci a Ι—akin da Ummah ta nuna mata a matsayin nata tsawon lokacin da za ta shafe.

 

Wanka yayi sannan ya saka wasu tsadaddiyar jallabiya kalar ruwan madara, this prove that jallabiya is his favorite dress. Turare ya shafa sannan ya samu wuri ya kwanta yana lumshe idamuwansa, ba komai yake son tunawa ba sama da fuskar dream girl Ι—insa, he's hoping now to see the face, yana so ya gane fuskar kafin ya Ι—unguma kan abun da ya Ζ™udurta a ransa. Siririn tsaki yaja cikin ransa yace "me yake damuna ne?, Who the hell is she da za ta shiga Zuciyata ta zauna?, I'm related to her?"

Zuciyarsa ce ta fara ba shi amsa da "No! You ain't!" Ɗaya sashen na zuciyarsa yayi saurin faΙ—in "Then why should I mind about her?"

The other side said "Because you are in love with her" Da sauri ya tallafi kansa with both hands Ι—insa yace "Nooo! Is that how love is?"

 

Tashi yayi ya zauna har lokacin hannayensa na tallafe da kansa. BuΙ—e Ζ™ofar da aka yi yasa ya Ι—ago a hankali, a hankali ya furta "Ummah"

Fuska sake tace "Ka dawo ke nan?" Ya gyaΙ—a mata kai, nazartar yanayinsa tayi musamman yadda jijiyoyin kansa suka yi ruΙ—u-ruΙ—u hakan ya tabbatar mata da cewa something went wrong

Cike da kulawa tace "Son, are you really ok?" Ya gyaΙ—a mata kai, jijjiga nata kan tayi tace "No son, something must have went wrong, feel free, tell your Mom what's wrong"

Numfashi ya sauΖ™e kana yace "Nothing much Ummah, kawai yunwa nake ji"

"When did you start hiding things from me e? Remember I'm your mom, your caregiver also your friend, in ba ka faΙ—a min damuwarka ba shi else will you approach?" Ta Ζ™arashe cikin yanayin da ke nuna tsantsar kulawa, a wannan lokaci babu abun da Ummah ke buΖ™atar sani fiye da damuwar Jalaal Ι—in and deep down she's hoping Allah ya sa ba batun aure wani ya mΓ sa ba cikin uncles Ι—insa.

 

Yanayin yadda Ummah ta nuna kulawarta gare shi yasa ya yi wani tunani kawai sai ya tsinci kansa da faΙ—in "I was called few minutes from MLS Ι—azu, it's an issue of an important contact sun kuma ce they'll only communicate with the CEO physically don ba sa son a samu matsala, Ummah I was here yesterday, in na ce zan tafi you'll feel bad so also Abbie and I don't want to miss this opportunity Because in ya wuce mu shi ke nan." Yana kai aya ya wani narke fuska kamar hakan ne a ransa, mamaki shi kansa yayi na yadda ya sunΖ™umo Ζ™arya while ba Ι—abi'arsa ba ne.

 

Ji Ummah ta yi kamar ta shaΖ™e shi saboda takaici, ga shi ta riga ta sa Karimah zuwa don su samu kusanci a samu a yi auren kowa ya huta shi kuma ya zo da wani batu, abun da ma ya shigo da ita Ι—akinsa shi ne don ta masa maganar aure amma ya zo mata da wani zance. Ko me ta tuna sai ta ji hakan ai ba komai ba ne musamman da ya kasance al'amari ne na kuΙ—i, to shima dai kusan aikinta ne tun da za ta iya cewa a ita yake nema wa, komai ya tara nata ne, mallankinta. Wani irin makirin murmushi Ummah ta yi tare da jan kuncinsa "Ba za ka sauya ba Jalaal, shi ne za ka sanya damuwa cikin ranka e? So kake ka kamu da wani ciwon ne?"

AK ya Ζ™ara narke fuska tare da lumshe Idanuwansa, Ummah kam gefen lips Ι—inta ta cije cikin ranta tana faΙ—in "in ka san wata ba ka san wata ba ai."

A zahiri kuma tace "Kar ka wani damu, zan yi wa Abbie da Ummienka bayani, sai ka fara shirin tafiya." Babu shiri ya miΖ™e tare da hugging Ummah yace "Thank you so much Ummatah, thanks for always being there for your child, thank you"

Jikinta ta raba da nasa tare da tallafo shoulders Ι—insa tana mai kallonsa "You deserve more than that son, Kai dai kawai ka fara shiri, your Ummah will always stand by your side, shi ke nan?"

Ya gyaΙ—a mata kai tace "Good, now smile " murmushi yayi har sai da jerarrun fararen haΖ™warensa bayyana. Ummah ta zaunar da shi bakin bed tace "Ka zauna, bari a kawo maka Lunch Ι—in ciki."

Babu musu ya zauna tare da faΙ—in "Thanks Ummah."

 

Bayan ficewar Ummah wata nauyayyar ajiyar zuciya ya sauΖ™e yana dafe chest Ι—insa da hannunsa, he's wondering why yayi irin wannan Ζ™arya, ta yaya ma aka yi wannan plan Ι—in ya zo mishi kai tsaye? Zuciyarsa ce tayi saurin ce masa "Kana tsoron wa'adinka ya cika ba ka gabatar da ko wacce mace a matsayin abokiyar rayuwa ba and you're afraid of Papa ya aura maka wacce ba ka shirya ba, uwa-uba kuma, You're now super eager to know your dream girl, ka taimaka mata saboda ka ganta a yanayi na bukatar taimako.'

Hannunsa ya dunΖ™ule tare da naushij iska yace "Yes! That's it"

 

A Ι“angaren Ummah ko da ta fita parlour tunanin abun yi ta fara, haka kawai wani sashe na zuciyarta ke Ζ™aryata zancen Jalaal amma da ta tuna cewa bai taΙ“a yi mata Ζ™arya ba tun yana yaro sai taji wani iri, so take a yi a yi maganar aurensa da Karimah, hakan wani mataki ne na nasara da kuma cikar burinta, amma ta san me za ta yi, za ta Ι“ullo masa ne ta yadda bai yi tunani ba daga shi har iyayen nasa, za ta gwada musu cewa ita Ι—in jar wuya ce, akan burinta babu abun da ba za ta yi ba.

 

Samun kanta ta yi da shiga Ι—akin da Karimah take, ganin tana bacci yasa ta tashe ta, bayan ta tashi ta ce mata "Ki yi ki watsa ruwa ki yi kwalliya mai kyau, akwai abincin Jalaal za ki gan shi jere kan tray, idan ba ki gani ba ki tambayi su Sa'ade za su nuna miki, ki Ι—auka ki kai masa, and mind you ki yi abun da ya kamata, ki yi Ζ™oΖ™arin ganin kin ja hankalinsa a kallonsa na farko gare ki, behave well Karimah, kar ki nuna masa halinki na shirme ok?"

Cikin rawar jiki Karimah da ba ta Ζ™arasa jin me Ummah ke faΙ—i ba ta banka Ζ™ofar toilet ta shiga, jijjiga kai Ummah ta yi bayan shigewar Karimah sannan ta cije lips Ι—inta, yamutsa fuska tayi tace "Ki gama rawar Ζ™afarki Karimah, daga ke har mahaifiyarki ina amfani da ku ne don cikar muradina. Da zarar na gama da ku including he himself Jalaal Ι—in da iyayensa duk zan zubar da ku ne na kafa sabuwar rayuwa. That's all I'll do." Daga haka ta juya ta fice zuwa nata Ι—akin.

 

Su Karimah manya wankan ma a hanzarce aka yi ana ta Allah Allah a je wurin AK, wasu English wears ta sanya, riga da wando da suka kama jikinta, kitson attachment Ι—inta ta gyara ta bazo shi har tsakiyar bayanta, ba tare da ta saka hula ko wani veil akanta ba ta fesa turarukanta itama masu matsakaicin Ζ™amshi sannan ta saka takalminta ta fito, abincin da Ummah ta ce mata an jera akan tray ta Ι—auko sai wani kwarkwasa take tana yauΖ™i kamar kuΙ“aiwa.

 

Kai tsaye Ι—akinsa ta nufa, babu knocking babu komai ta murΙ—a handle Ι—in Ζ™ofar tare da shigewa abun ta, he's taken away that time, yana wata duniyar da shi kansa bai san wacce ba ce ko a ina take ba bare ya san da wanzuwar bil'adama a tare da shi, Karimah kuwa tun da ta shiga ta tsira masa idanuwa coz kansa yana facing Ζ™ofar ne, kamar za ta haΙ—iye shi haka take kallonsa, jin sauyawar iskar Ι—akin daga daddaΙ—an Ζ™amshinsa da ma freshener Ι—in da ake masa amfani da ita a Ι—akij zuwa wani irin Ζ™amshi ko ya ce wari na daban, hakan ne ya sa ya buΙ—e idanuwansa da ke lumshe.

 

Da farko ya Ι—auka idanuwansa ne ke masa gizo ganin akan halittar da ya sauΖ™e su,  sai dai ya murtsuke idanuwansa sannan ya mayar da duk wani focus na kallonsa ga daidai wurin da ya ga mutum, tabbas, ba gizo Idanuwansa ke masa ba, zahiri ya gani, take ya ci wani irin amai ya taso masa, a rayuwarsa idan akwai abun da ya tsana ko ya Ζ™i bai wuce arna ba, arnan ma masu Ζ™ara gashin doki, babu shiri ya nufi bayi da Ι—an sauri. Ita kam Karimah wucewarsa bayi ne ya dawo da ita daga tata duniyar tunanin. Da kallo ta bi shi har ya shige ciki tana mamakin yadda ko nuna  ya san da wanzuwarta da bai yi ba.

 

Fuskarta Ι—auke da mutmushi take bin Ζ™ofar bayin da kallo bayan ajiye abincin da ta yi a kan bedside drawer tana jiran fitowarsa.

Mintuna kadan ya fito fuskarsa da jikinsa a jiΖ™e alamun dai har wanka yayi, kasancewar bai yi tsammanin zai tarar da ita ba don ya yi tunanin ko cikin sabbin maids Ι—in Ummah ne sai dai ga mamakinsa she's still there, sitting on his own bed and staring her owl looking eyes on him, wani irin takaici da Ι“acin rai ne suka dira masa lokaci Ι—aya, pointing Ι—inta yayi da yatsa daga bakin Ζ™ofar bayin sannan yace "You?? Put of sight before I loose my temper on you!" Ya faΙ—a a tsawace yayin da eyes Ι—insa suka fara sauya yanayi.

 

Wani irin murmushi ta yi don ita har ga Allah ko dukanta zai yi babu abun da zai sa ta fice daga Ι—akin saboda har yanzu ba gajiya tayi da kallonsa ba, ba ta ma Ζ™i ta kasance da shi ba a wannan lokaci. Ganin yadda ta yi kunnen uwar shegu da shi yasa ya fito ya nufi charger Ι—in sa da ke jikin socket ya Ciro ta ya nufe ta a hasale, ganin Ζ™oΖ™arinsa na nufo ta da cable yasa ta zaro idanuwanta cike da tsoro ta miΖ™e daga bakin gadon jikinta na Ι—an rawa. Abincin  da ta ajiye ya nuna mata tare da faΙ—in "Ɗauki wannan ki fice da shi dallah, don't let me set my eyes with you ever in ba haka ba zan iya kakkarya ki"

 

Idan akwai abun da ake cewa tsoro, to tsoron nan ya gama mamaye jikin Karimah, jikinta na rawa ta Ι—auko tray Ι—in ba tare da ta yi masa bayanin wanda ya aiko ta ba da kuma matsayinta gare shi ba ta fice da sauri, duk da cewa wando ne a jikinta amma harΙ—ewa take da Ζ™yar ta Ζ™arasa dining ta dire tray Ι—in a Ζ™asa ta nufi Ι—akinta da sauri tana zazzare idanuwa.

Mamaki take wai yau ita Karimah ta ci karo da namijin da ya motsa mata Ζ΄aΖ΄an hanjinta saboda tsoratarwa. The whole she? Anya kuwa wannan za ta iya cin nasara akansa? Wani irin Ζ™arfin guiwa ne ya zamo mata sakamakon tunawa da cewa hakan burin mahaifiyarta ne, wannan dalili yasa ta ji ba za ta iya sarewa ba. Wayarta ta Ι—auko tare da tsintar kanta da kiran number Mommynta, babu wanda a yanzu take buΖ™atar shawararsa irin ta Mommyn nata, gani take a yanzu babban burinta shi ne mallakar wannan haΙ—aΙ—Ι—e kuma kyakkyawan saurayi mai cika da zati mai kyau.

 

Ajiyar zuciya ta sauΖ™e jin Mommyn nata ta Ι—aga kiran "Hello" a Ι“angaren Mommy aka ce "Babyna kin isa Ζ™alau ya baΖ™unta, sai yanzu kika tuna da Mommynki wato kin samu daΙ—i ko?"

"Ba wannan ba ne ya sa na Ζ™ira ki ba Mommy, akwai gagarumar matsala sosai, Jalaal ko? Yauwah wallahi Mommy sai mun yi masa kyakkyawan shiri, Mommy ba wai don cikar burinki kaΙ—ai ba, nima don nawa cikar burin dole sai kin yi abun da ya dace, kin ga yau abun da yayi min daga kai masa abinci? Wallahi Mommy ko kyakkyawan kallo ban samu daga gare shi ba kin san me?"

"A'a" in ji Mommy

"To wallahi har amai yayi saboda ya ganni"

Salati Mommy ta hau yi tana Ζ™ara jin girman al'amarin "amma dai wannan Allah ya yi Ι—an iska, to in bai yi haka ba wa ma zai yi? Jikin Alhaji Habu KuΙ—a ne fa, lallai Gara da kika kira Ni, akwai aiki ja a gabanmu, yau yau zan je wurin Malam Rilwanu na san zai yi abun da ya dace, gobe kuma zan je Birnin Gwari wurin wannan bokan da ya riΖ™e Miki Nasir, idan na dawo zan saka miki saΖ™on a mota sai na miki bayani in sun iso, amma ko da wasa kada ki bari Asiya ta san cewa ya wulaΖ™anta ki za ta iya sauya ki da Juwairiyya saboda tana neman wacce za ta yi mata aiki yadda ya kamata ne ba tare da an samu matsala ba."

"Wace Juwairiyya kuma Mommy? Ba dai ta wurin Yaya Babba ba?"

"Ita dai Karimah, saboda haka ki manta da abun da ya faru yau kin ji?"

"To Mommy amma ai Ummah ba ta shiri da Yaya Babba ta ya za ta saka ta cikin muradanta? Ke ma kin san Yaya Babba da wa'azim tsiya kamar ta fi kowa tsoron Allah."

"Kin ga Babyna, ki bar Asiya yadda kika ganta, kawai dai ki bi ta a hankali don ta wuce tunaninki."

Karimah tace "To Mommy, kar ki manta ki yi abun da ya kamata kawai."

"To babyna, sai anjima"

Daga nan suka katse kiran, Hajiya Karimah ta saki wani irin murmushi don yanzu ji take kamar an Ι—aura aurenta da AK ne saboda ta san Mommynta duk abun da ta mata alΖ™awari sai ta samar mata. Fitowa tayi ta Ι—auke tray Ι—in ta nufi kitchen da shi kai tsaye tana mai cije lips Ι—inta.

 

A Ι“angaren AK tun da ta fice ya dawo gefe yana mayar da numfashi, why Ummah za ta Ι—auki Christian aiki, shi ba wai wani abu ba ne kawai ba ya son masu Ζ™ara gashi ne, ga shi ita wannan bayan Ζ™arin gashi har da salon bariki a tattare da ita. Tsaki ya ja tare da mayar da cable Ι—in sannan ya ja bedsheet Ι—in da ta zauna kai ya wuce laundry da shi kamar ya riΖ™o kashi, dawowa yayi ya duba freshener ya buΙ—e ta gaba Ι—aya don har yanzu warin turaren wannan maid Ι—in bai daina tashi ba a Ζ™ofofin hancinsa ba, haka ya Ζ™ara Ι—auko turarensa ya feshe shi kana ya Ζ™ara sanyin Ι—akin take Ζ™amshin Ι—akin ya sauya. Kayan jikinsa ya cire ya sauya sannan ya fito daga Ι—akin nasa, bai tsaya bi ta kan kowa ba ya nufi sashen Ummie fatansa dai ya samu abun zubawa a cikinsa.

 

Bai tarar da ita a parlour ba hakan yasa ya nufi dining ya fara buΙ—e flasks Ι—in da ke jere, serving kansa white rice with veggies yayi tare da egg sauce sannan ya zauna Ι—auke da Bismillah a bakinsa ya fara cin abincin yana lumshe idanuwansa, the best and unique test na girkin Ummie ya banbanta da na kowa, ba wai ya saba da cin girkinta ba ne, no, sai ta kama yake ci, amma ya ba wa Ι—anΙ—anon girkinta maki na musamman a wannan fage, zai iya cewa iya rayuwarsa babu wani abinci da ya saka a bakinsa da zai kwatanta Ι—anΙ—anonsa da na Ummiensa. Tsintar kansa yayi da tuna dream girl Ι—insa, "ko ita ma ta iya girki?" He asked himself. Ruwan lemun da ya kurΙ“a ya sauΖ™e yana juya hannunsa alamar bai sani ba.

 

Wayarsa da ke vibrating kan table ya Ι—ago, ganin Jahaan yasa ya daidaita kansa sannan ya Ι—aga. Daga can Ι“angaren Jahaan yace "Ya, man wai ina ka shiga ne? Na je part Ι—in Ummah but you were no where to be found"

Ajiyar zuciya ya sauΖ™e sannan yace "Ina part Ι—in Ummie, amma ka jira Ni yanzu zan fito"

"Me kake a can, ko dai Ummie ta cire karar da take yi ne akan Ι—anta na fari?"

Siririn tsaki AK Ι—in ya ja sai dai hakan bai hana Jahaan jiyo wa ba "Ka yi tsaki da kyau ai, ga Ni nan zuwa ka jira Ni a can"

"Noo" AK ya dakatar da shi.

"Ko me kake Ι“oyewa dole na zo na gani, kawai ka jira Ni".daga haka ya katse kiran.

"Aikin banza" AK ya faΙ—a cikin ransa yana mamakin irin yarinyar Jahaan, wai kuma a hakan da an taΙ“a shi sai ya ce ai shi ne babba. Mtsss, ya wani ja tsaki.

 

Shigowar Jahaan yasa ya Ζ™ara kane fuskarsa wai shi ba zai karΙ“i raini daga JK ba. Hannun Jahaan na kan haΙ“arsa yana mamakin me AK yake a dining Ι—in Ummie, a haka ya Ζ™araso yaba faΙ—in "Sata ka fara ne AK?"

"Duk yadda ka Ι—auka" ya ba shi amsa a gajarce yana mai Ι—aukar wayarsa ya mike tsaye zai wuce, riΖ™e shi Jahaan yayi kana yace "Man ina kuka za ka je, ai sai ka jira Ummie ta fito na tambaye ta ko da saninta kake cinye mata abinci, idan ba ta sani ba kuma sai a san matakin Ι—auka a kanka."

Wani kallo AK ya aikawa Jahaan, kau da kai Jahaan Ι—in yayi yana dariya kana yace "Duk abun da za ka yi ba zai sa na sake ka ba har sai Ummie ta fito ta ga mai sace Mata abinci in ta ajiye, don ka san ba za a ha'inci Ummie ina gani ba."

 

Ƙwace rigarsa daga hannun JK yayi yana jin kamar ya kai masa duka, daga haka ya nufi hanyar waje yana wani muzurai shi Ι—aya, bin bayansa Jahaan yayi yana kwasar dariyarsa har ya iso shi.

Wani kallon AK ya Ζ™ara aikawa Jahaan yana faΙ—in "Malam ka dame Ni da dariya, idan ba za ka iya shiri ba Ni ka tafi abunka"

"Na tafi ina? Ai Ζ™afata Ζ™afarka Jalaal, ka yi abun a yi dariya kuma sai ka ce ba za a yi ba. Mutum sai shegen son girma, wannan ba mu san ya za a yi da kai ba idan ka samu wacce kake so, na rantse maka ko kallonka ba za ta yi ba in dai kana wannan muzuran don sai ta yi tsammanin ma mugun soja ne."

Yana kaiwa nan ya kwashe da wata dariyar.

 

Ran AK ne ya Ι“aci kawai sai ya nufi hanyar garden, jin Ζ™iran sallar la'asar yasa kawai ya sauya ya nufi mosque shima Jahaan ya bi bayansa. Bayan an idar da Sallah AK ya ja Jahaan zuwa sashensu don shi da gaske fa har yanzu Ζ™yamar Ι—akin yake ji, idan ya tuna da koΙ—aΙ—Ι—iyar arniyar Maid Ι—in nasu sai yaji wani iri. A haka suka wuce part Ι—in Mammah, da Manal suka ci karo wacce take karatu a parlourn ta baje littattafa, she's nursing student, tana karatu ne a Adamu Adamu College of Nursing sciences, hutu yanzu suke kuma da sun koma za su yi hospital final exams Ι—insu, jiki na rawa ta miΖ™e ganin su AK, gaisge su tayi AK ya amsa a gajarce, shi kuwa Jahaan bai bi ta kanta ba. Sai da suka shiga AK ya baje kan bed Ι—in Jahaan.

 

Ya daΙ—e a kwancen idamuwansa lumshe amma bai ce komai ba. Can kamar wanda aka tsikara ya miΖ™e ya zauna "Are you interested in going back?"

"Back to where?" jahaan asked with view of needing more elaborations

"Bloordale"

"Ba mu gabatar da matan auren namu ba? And kwana Ι—aya fa muka yi."

"Kawai amsa za ka bani ha dogon bayani ba."

"Ina son komawa mana AK, wallahi Ni tsorona Ι—aya maganar Papa, shi yasa nake so gobe mu fara fita ko Allah zai haΙ—a mu da rabonmu waΙ—anda za mu daidaita da su."

Lumshe Idanuwansa AK yayi kana yace "I don't even know how to start, amma zan koma gobe Ni kam, time Ι—in da Papa ya bayar ya yi kaΙ—an ka samu yarinyar da za ku daidaita beside Ni ba na son yara ma, na fi son full grown up woman wacce ba za ta sa min ciwon kai ba."

"Eyeee?" JK  ya tambaya yana taye baki "Lallai ne manya, ba ka tunanin ran Papa ya Ι“aci da tafiyarmu ya zaΙ“a mana waΙ—anda ya ga dama kamar yadda ya faΙ—a?"

"Ba zai yi ba" ya ba shi amsa a gajarce

"Kana da tabbacin hakan?"

AK ya gyaΙ—a kai "We've an important contract and, sun ce physical contact suke buΖ™ata."

 

MiΖ™ewa JK yayi ya fara takawa jin mafita ta zo musu cikin sauΖ™i, ko Ζ™ara bi ta kan AK bai yi ba ya fara haΙ—a trolley Ι—insa, sai da ya gama ya dubi AK da ke bin sa da kallo "Sannu zumuΙ—i, to ko Flight ban yi booking ba."

"Shi ne kuma za ka sa na haΙ—a kayana?"

"Ai Ni nace ka haΙ—a ko?" Dawowa Jahaan yayi gefen AK ya zauna yana sauΖ™e numfashi.

"Amma dai ka cuce Ni Man"

Bai kula shi ba sai ma Ζ™ara lumshe Idanuwansa shi kuma Jahaan sai surutu yake, ganin AK ya Ζ™i kulasa yasa ya bar masa Ι—akin ya dawo parlour kusa da Manal da ke karatu.

 

 

 

 

 

 

https://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=100094397072466

 

 

 

 


BABI NA 10

 

 

A Ι“angaren Ummah sai da Yamma ta fito, ta shiga kitchen don faΙ—awa masu aiki abincin da za a girka ta ci karo da tray Ι—in abincin AK, tsintar kanta tayi da buΙ—e su, ganin ko taΙ“awa ba a yi ba yasa ta juya zuwa Ι—akun Karimah don jin ko ba ta kai masa ba ne.

Karimah wacce ke chat Ummah ta duba tace "Karimah kin kai wa Jalaal abincin kuwa?"

Ta buΙ—e baki za ta faΙ—a mata abun da ya faru ta tuno da maganganun Mommynta bakan yasa ta narke fuska tace "Na kai masa Ummah, ya ce duk babu wanda ya masa a ciki, na ce ya faΙ—i me zan dafa masa ma ya ce na bar shi zai sha cornflakes."

"Shi ne ba za ki zo ki faΙ—a min ba kuma?"

"Kina bacci lokacin ai Ummah"

"Ke kuma ba ki san me ya kamata ki yi ba? Idan kika girka wani abun ai zai karΙ“a ya ci amma kika yi burus, kina tunanin hakan zai samar miki soyayyarsa ne?"

Shiru Karimah tayi tana nazaratar maganar Ummah ta kuma fahimci cewa tana kan layi sai dai me? Ita fa ba ta iya girka komai ba apart from Indomie, suna da mai musu abinci, wanke wanke da kuma shara, hatta gyaran Ι—aki ita ba ma iyawa tayi ba.

Maganar Ummah ne ta  dawo da ita daga duniyar da ta leΖ™a "Ki kula da kyau, ki yi amfani da dabarunki a matsayinki na mace ki tabbatar kin samu gurbi a zuciyarsa daga yanzu zuwa dare don gobe zai bar garin ma."

 

Karimah ta Ζ™walalo ido tace "Ina zai ce Ummah?"

"Zai koma yadda ya fito mana, don haka ki yi yadda za ki yi na faΙ—a Miki, idan kin yi Sa'a to, zan ba ki numbersa ko Bayan tafiyarsa kike kiransa ki tabbatar kin samu kusanci da shi kin ji"

"To Ummah, I'll do all that's necessary."

"Da ya fi Miki".

 

Ɗakin AK ummah ta nufa kai tsaye sai dai ba ta same shi ba, hakan yasa ta fito parlour ta zauna tana jiran shigowarsa. Ganin har Magrib bai dawo ba yasa hankalinta ya Ι—an tashi, fatanta dai kar yaje ya ci abinci a sashen mahaifiyarsa don kuwa in hakan ta faru zai iya daina cin abincin sashenta kamar dai mahaifinsa, shima tun da ya fara cin gurkin Ummie ya yi wa nata Ζ™aura sai yace wai sai dai ta girka masa da kanta ba wai masu aiki ba. Ita kuma Ummah, maganar gaskiya, ko lokacin da tana amarya ba ta girki, da mai aiki tazo tun lokacin da ta san cewa Ι—an babban gida za ta aura.  Tsaki Ummah ta ja tace "Wawuyar yarinya tana son lalata min plan, amma ba zan taΙ“a yin sake shekarun da na Ι“ata a baya ina aiki su ruguje ba, dole, dole ne Jalaal ka kasance Ζ™arΖ™ashin iko da umarnina." Daga haka ta koma parlour ta zauna zaman jiran dawowarsa.

 

 

AK kam A nan part Ι—in su Jahaan suka Ζ™arasa yininsu har dare, a nan ma suka ci abincin dare tukunna JK ya wuce part Ι—insu. Yana shiga Ummah ta tare shi fuskarta na nuna tashin hankali. "My son, where have you being, ina nan ina ta jiranka, Karimah ta ce ba yi Lunch ba, ga shi wayarka ba ta tafiya."

Cikin son kwantar mata da hankali yace "I'm sorry Ummah, wata Ζ™azamar Maid ce ta kawo and you know ba na son mata irinsu, why kika Ι—auki irin wannan Ζ΄an aikin?"

Janyo shi tayi ta zaunar da shi sannan tace "Son mace Ζ΄ar aiki?"

Ya gyaΙ—a mata kai yana wani yamutsa fuska don ko kaΙ—an ba ya Ζ™ara ganin fuskar wannan Ζ΄ar aikin.

Shiru Ummah tayi tana tunani can dai tace may be Karimah Ζ™arya ta mata ta tura masa Ζ΄ar aiki, amma ya ce arniya ai, me hakan yake nufi? Kaf cikin masu aikin sashenta babu wata Christian bare yace wani abu. Ganin babu mai ba ta amsa yasa ta Ζ™udiri aniyar tambayar Karimah Ι—in.

 

Kallonsa tayi cike da kulawa tace "yanzu dai mu je na ba ka abincin ka ci to"

Fuska ya yamutsa sannan yace "I'm already satisfied, na ci abinci babu jimawa."

"Is ok, ka yi haΖ™uri ka ji son"

Mutmushi yayi yace "Ki daina ba Ni haΖ™uri Ummahta, just tell who the so called Karimah is  ta kula ko ma ki daina sa ta aiki tun da ba ta yin abun da kika sa ta."

"Shi ke nan my son"

Ɗakinta ta wuce ta bar shi a parlourn, tana shiga ta janyo wsyarta ta makawa Yaya Zinatu kira, bugun fari ta Ι—aga bayan sun gaisa tace "Yaya akwai matsala fa"

"Matsalar me kuma Asiya?"

"Yaron nan zai koma Canada gobe Yaya kuma ga shi ba a tsayar da magana ba"

"To yanzu me ye abun yi?"

"Shi ne ma dalilin kiran naki ai"

"To gaskiya Asiya dole wannan karon ki zo nan Kaduna duk lokacin da ya kusa dawowa ko kuma ki zo nan babu jimawa, akwai wani boka da yake min aiki Asiya a birnin Gwari kuma gaskiya aikinsa na mugun ci, za a yi aiki kawai a kansa a yi a wuce wurin ko ba haka ba?"

 

Ajiyar zuciya Ummah ta sauΖ™e don ba ta son tonawa kanta asiri, amma bokaye babu irin wanda aminyarta ba ta raka ta ba har na Ζ™asashen kewaye amma amsa Ι—aya suke ba ta na cewar "Ko an yi aiki a kansa ba zai yi tasiri ba, akwai garkuwa ta musamman a jikinsa"

"Kin yi shiru Asiya?"

"Shi ke nan Yaya, hakan kawai za a yi. Ki sa mana lokaci sai mu je"

"To shi ke nan, yanzu ita Karimah Ι—in gobe ke nan za ta dawo?"

"Yadda dai ta ce, idan tana son zama a nan Ι—in ai shi ke nan"

"To shi ke nan, sai an jima"

 

Suna katse kiran Ummah ta fito parlour, har lokacin AK na zaune yana kallon sport. Kujera ta samu ta zauna sannan ta kira sunansa. Ɗagowa yayi giving her his total attention.

"Jalaal yaushe ne za ka kawo min sirika ne?"

Tsintar kansa yayi da kumshe fararen idanuwansa trying hard to remember her face, that's his dream girl."

"Ka yi shiru son."

"Ummah ki Ι—an Ζ™ara jira kaΙ—an, in Sha Allah nan ba da jimawa ba ma."

Wani irin bugawa chest Ι—in Ummah yayi jin amsar da ba ta yi tsammani ba, hakan yasa ta Ζ™ago murmushi don kar ya gano wani abun tace "Ma sha Allah, amma dai kafin nan ina maka albishir da cewa na maka kyautar mata."

 

Babu shiri AK ya miΖ™e tsaye sai dai bai iya cewa komai ba sai kuma ya koma

"Shi ke nan, na fahimta ba ka so, kar ka damu mu bar zancen" ajiyar zuciya kawai ya sauΖ™e sannan yayi excusing kansa ya wuce Ι—akinsa, available flights ya duba sai da babu na gobe sai jibi  babu yadda zai yi kawai yayi booking seat biyu shi da Jahaan, bayan ya kammala ya fito parlourn, Abbie ya dawo lokacin hakan ya sa ya zauna suka yi hirarsu nan ya samar da shi cewa jibi za su koma, hakan bai yi wa Abbie daΙ—i ba saboda bai samu wani lokaci sosai da Ι—an nasa ba saboda ayyukan da suka sha kansa amma yayi masa fatan Alkhairi daga nan ya fito ganin dare bai yi ba yaje ya gaida Ummie, a nan yake sanar da ita cewa zai wuce jibi, tace

"Ya kamata ka je Azare, ka gaida Baffa Malam, rabonka da shi tun yaushe?"

Kansa ya sosa cike da jin kunya yace "Kusan five years ke nan"

Ba tare da Ummie ta kalle shi ba tace "Ya rage naka kaje ko a'a, don na san kana ziyartar wadanda kake ganin sun dace a duk lokacin da ka zo, daga yau zuwa gida Baffa Malam wajibi ne a kanka duk lokacin da ka zo."

Cikin sanyin jiki yace "To Ummie" daga nan ta bi shi da fatan Alkhairi tana faΙ—in "Allah ya kai mu goben," ya amsa mata da "Amin"  daga nan ya dawo Ι—akinsa, wanka yayi kamar ko yaushe ya sauya kaya ya fesa turare sannan ya kwanta.

 

Tun daga ranar da Imaan ta yi shawara da su Ramcy daga nan ta rabu da saurayinta Uzair wanda ke mutuwar sonta kuma yake e, Allah sarki Uzair duk da haka bai kawo komai a ransa ba sai yayi tunanin ko hacking accounts Ι—in nata aka yi, daga Ζ™arshe sai ya yanke shawarar zuwa gidansu su yi magana.

 

Imaan na zaune a tsakar gida yaro yayi sallama yace wai ana sallama da Ihsan, ba ta ba da amsa ba sai da ta nufi Ι—akinsu ta dubi Ihsan Ι—in da yanzu ba ta fiye zaginta ba tace "Ana sallama da ke a waje"

"Waye?"

Imaan tace "Ban sani ba"

A gadarance tace "Ki dubo min mai Mashin ne ko mota, in mai Mashin ne ma ki sallame shi in kuma mai mota ne ki tambaye shi waye."

Kamar wacce ake ba wa control Imaan ta fita waje, kyakkyawan saurayi ne jingine da motarsa, hakan yasa ta Ζ™arason don cika aikan nata. Tana isa Uzair ya miΖ™e tsaye y Ζ™araso inda take "Haba Babe, why kike wahalar da Ni these days? I've been..."

Ba ta bari ya Ζ™arasa ba tace "I'm sorry, ba Ihsan ba ce, in ji waye za a ce mata?"

 

 

Kallon kin raina min hankali ya aika mata, shi dai iya saninsa Ihsan ita Ι—aya ce a gidansu in fact ba ta taΙ“a ba shi labarin wani a gidansu ba hasali ma ce masa take yi ita kaΙ—ai ce a gidansu. Marairaice fuska yayi kamar zai yi kuka yace "Haba Babe, don Allah in wani laifi na miki..."

"Ka ga malam, I'm not your babe, ka faΙ—i waye kai za ta fito ai"

Yanayin kalamanta ne yasa ya Ι—an sha jinin jikinsa sai yace "Ok, ki ce mata Uzair ne" ya faΙ—a ba don ya gama yadda ba.

 

Ko da Imaan ta faΙ—awa Ihsan sunan mai kiranta ce mata tayi tace "Ba ta da lokacinsa"

Kasa tafiya tayi sai ta tsinci kanta da jin kunyar zuwa ta ce masa Ζ΄aruwarta ba ta da lokacinsa, a dai yadda ta fahimta saurayinta ne kuma da alamu saboda sabon saurayin da tayi yasa ta daina sonsa, to amma meye laifinsa? Wai su samari me yasa ba sa gane mata mayaudara masu son abun hannunsu irin Ζ΄aruwarta Ihsan ne?

Jiki sanyaye ta fita, cike da tausayawa ta Ζ™arasa wurin da yake tace "Bawan Allah ka yi haΖ™uri da Ihsan, mahaifinta ya hana ta tsayawa da kowanne namiji sannan kuma ya riga da ya yi mata miji ya ce kada ta Ζ™ara tsayawa da wani. Don Allah ka yi haΖ™uri kar ka Ζ™ara zuwa gudun fuskantar wulaΖ™anci."

Tana kai wa nan ta juya ciki abun ta.

 

Allah sarki Uzair, wani irin zafi sosai kalaman Imaan suka masa, ganin har ta shige gida ba tare da ya yi mata tambayoyin da yake buΖ™atar amsoshinsa ba yasa ya dafe kansa, da Ζ™arfi yace "Why Ihsan? Why me?" Naushi ya aikawa iska sannan ya wuce cikin motarsa kai tsaye.

 

BAUCHI, BAUCHI STATE

 

Washe gari da safe bayan ya karya direct part Ι—in Mammah ya wuce, cikin Sa'a kuwa ya tarar da Papa bai fita ba, bayan sun gaisa ya sanar da shi cewa za su wuce ya kuma faΙ—a masa dalili. Murmusawa Papa kawai yayi yace "Duk tsallake-tsallakenku ku yi ku gama Abduljalaal, daga kai har Jahaan shekarar nan ba za ta wuce ba zan Ι—aura muku aure, wannan shi ne magana."

Sosa kansa AK yayi yace "Afwan Papa, ba sai an kai wannan mataki na, in Sha Allah kwanan nan za mu yi magana, Ku dai yi mana addu'ar Allah yasa Alkhairi a ciki."

"To ameen Jalaal, ba lallai ina nan dawo ba lokacin tafiyarku da na miΖ™a ku airport"

"Laa babu komai Papa, Junaid zai miΖ™a mu ai"

Papa yace "To shi ke nan, Allah ya tsare ya ba da Sa'a kan abun da ake yi, ku kula da kanku, ina shi Jahaan Ι—in?"

 

"Ga Ni nan Papa" ya faΙ—a yana Ζ™arasowa yadda suke, gaisge da Papa yayi bayan ya amsa Papa ya dube shi yace "Jahaan, ka kula da Ζ™anin nan naka, ka tabbatar next zuwan da za ku yi kun shirya wa aure da gaske" kansa ya shafa yace "In Sha Allah Papa"

"To Allah ya muku albarka, ya Ζ™ara muku son junanku ya kuma kai ku lafiya."

"Amiin Papa" suka amsa bakinsu haΙ—e, daga nan yace "Za su iya wucewa" babu musu suka fice tare, dag bakin apartment Ι—insu suka tsaya, AK yace da JK ya shirya su Ι—an zaga gari yau kam, hakan aka yi kuwa ya koma shi kuma ya wuce part Ι—in su. Wanka yayi ya shirya cikin wani expensive boyel mai sheΖ™i da taushi white color wanda Ummmie ce da kanta ta Ι—inka musu shi da Abbie shi yasa ma yake iya saka shi don shi ba ma'abocin shigar hausawa ba ne. Sosai kayan suka amshe shi, hular da aka sayi kayan da jta ya Ι—aura kan baΖ™ar lalllausar sumar kansa sannan ya Ι—aura agogonsa silver color Ζ™irar MLS  mai shegen kyau, daga nan ya feshe jikinsa da turarukansa masu bayar da Ζ™amshi mai sanyaya zuciya.

 

Akwai takalmin da aka haΙ—a kayan da shi shima dai launin fari ne, sakawa yayi take ya fito kamar wani Basarake, har ya nufi Ζ™ofa ya tuna da wayarsa, komawa yayi ya Ι—auko ta sannan yayi dialling numbern Jahaan tare da fitowa. Karimah ce zaune a parlourn tana latsa wayarta, daddaΙ—an Ζ™amshin da ya ziyarci hancinta yasa ta dakata tana jiran taga ta ina ne. Baki ta sake tana kallonsa shi kam bai ma san tana parlourn ba saboda wayar da yake da JK. Ji tayi kamar ta je ta rungume shi amma da ta tuna tsiyar da ya tsula mata jiya babu shiri ta kama kanta. Har bayan ficewarsa Ζ™amshinsa na nan a parlourn wanda ya sauΖ™arwa Karimah da kasala, take wata irin buΖ™ata ta bijiro mata gashi kuma babu wani wanda ta sani a nan Bauchi, ganin dai ta kasa daurewa yasa ta yi wanka itama ta fice zuwa wani wurin da za ta shaΖ™ata la'alla ko ta samu abokin harka.

 

AK na fita suka haΙ—u da Jahaan a bakin part Ι—insu, wata farar mota mai Shegen tsada suka nufa wacce jiya Abbie ya fita da ita. Daga nan kuma suka fice daga gidan. Jahan ne ya dubi AK da hankalinsa ke kwance idamuwansa lumshe yace "Ina muka nufa ne?"

Murya Ζ™asa AK yace "Ziyara, za mu gaida Ummieta (kakar JK) daga nan sai mu wuce Azare gidan Baffa Malam, Ummie ta fara sauΖ™owa Jahaan, har ta ce nake zuwa gidan Baffa Malam, ke nan da yiyuwar nan gaba ta sake da Ni Ko?"

Cike da tausayawa jahaan Ι—in yace "Of course yes, Ni ka ga da ban yi tunanin ma zuwa gidan Ummieta ba saboda tafiyarmu jibi. Za kuwa ta ji daΙ—i na sani."

 

Kai tsaye wani katafaren sabon mall AK yace ya raka shi, AK ne da kansa yayi mata siyayyar atamfofi kusan goma, turaren jiki, turaren Ι—aki da na banΙ—aki zuwa man shafawa, shi kam Jahaan kawai bin sa da kallo yake, AK mutum ne ba gama gari ba of course, shi ne gaba da shi amma ya fi shi hangen nesa, samun kansa yayi da shafa kansa daga nan ya koma mota ya jira shi, babu jimawa sai ga shi ya dawo bayan ya zuba kayan a back seat. Daga nan  unguwar Ummieta suka nufa da ke Zongo, a bakin gate suka yi parking sannan AK ya Ι—auko Babbar Jakar da ke shaΖ™e da kaya ya damΖ™awa Jahaan.

 

Kallonsa Jahaan yayi ba tare da ya karΙ“a alamun yana buΖ™atar Ζ™arin bayani.

"Take it mana."

JK yace "I'm not taking it, Kai da ka siya kai za ka bayar, mu je kawai."

Ganin ya Ζ™i karΙ“a yasa ya riΖ™e sannan suka shiga, tun kafin su isa ciki yara suka kaiwa Ummieta saΖ™on zuwan Yaya Jahaan da abokinsa balarabe. Ai kuwa Ummieta ta fito daga Ι—akinta tana zaman jiran isowarsu bayan saka jikarta Shahada ta Ι—auko musu ruwa da lemo a kitchen.

 

Da sallama suka shigo parlourn, Jahaan a gaba sai AK a bayansa. "Maraba Lale baΖ™in Canada, sai yau kuka tuna da Ζ΄ar kakar taku?"

AK da yake jin matar kamar kakarsa kasancewar shi ba shi da ko Ι—aya yace "Haba Ummieta, ai kullum kina ranmu, gidanki ne gida na farko da muka ziyarta..."

"Ai shi yasa nake sonka Auduljalal, ka fi Jahaan hankali wallahi, wai hakan suna shi ne babba."

Takaici ne ya kama Jahaan yace "to shi ke nan, Ni bari na koma kayana"

Da sauri Ummieta tace "Haba Jahaan, ai kaima kana da hankalin, ku zauna maza, ke shahadah yi maza ki kawo musu ruwa"

 

Nan suka fara gaisawa a mutunce, Shahada ta kawo musu ruwa suka sha, Jahaan kam da kallo ya bi shahada yana tunanin ko Ζ΄ar waye ita Kuma don bai santa ba."

Suna cikin hirar Jahaan ya dubi Ummieta yace "Ni Ummieta wannan yarinyar shahada kam ban gane ta ba"

Ummieta tace "Ina kuwa za ka gane ta Jahaan kai da ba ka da zumunci, iyayensu ma da wuya ka gane su ai saboda zaman Turai"

Wani iri Jahaan yaji sai lokacin yake ganin rashin kyautawarsa cikin sanyin jiki AK yace "Allah sarki, Ummieta sai an haΙ—a da haΖ™uri, kin san yanayin aikin ne sai a hankali, amma in sha Allah za mu gyara."

 

Murmusawa Ummieta tayi tace "Kai dai na yarda da kai Auduljalal, na san ka da hankali don haka na yi haΖ™uri amma kuma yin zumunci Allah"

"In sha Allah" AK ya amsa mata "To ba ki faΙ—a masa Shahada Ι—in waye ba ce Ummieta"

"Rabu da shi Auduljalal"

"Yi hakuri dai Ummieta ki faΙ—a masa kika san ko Ζ΄ar gida za a yi da ita?"

Ai ba shiri fara'ar Ummieta ta Ζ™aru da sauri tace "Ai kuwa da na yi farin ciki Auduljalal, watakila albarkacinta Jahaan zai ke yin zumunci da Ζ΄an'uwan uwarsa."

AK yace "In Sha Allah" harararsa Jahaan yayi duk da cewa cikin ransa daΙ—i yaji da abun da AK Ι—in yayi. Ummieta tace "Sai Shahada Ι—iyar Ζ™anwar uwarsa Asma'u ce, wacce ke aure a Kaduna, yanzu ma hutu ta zo har Allah ya haΙ—a su, ke shahadah" Ummieta ta Ζ™wala mata kira, amsawa tayi ta zo tana faΙ—in "Ga Ni"

Ummieta tace "Ba ki sansu ba ko? Yayyenki ne" cike da jin kunya tace "Ummieta ai ban san su ba, ina yinin ku"

AK ya amsa mata da "Lafiya" a gajarce, yayin da Jahaan ya washe baki yace "Lafiya Ζ™alau Shahada"

 

 

Cikin jin daΙ—i Ummita tace "To madalla, wannan shi ne Jahaan" ta nuna JK da hannu "Wannan kuma Auduljalal" dariya Shahada tayi babu tsammani  tace "Kai Ummieta Auduljalal kuma ai kin Ι“ata masa suna" shi kansa AK sai da ya murmusa, yanayin yarinyar ya burge shi, daga gani ba ta da rawar kai irin ta Ζ΄anmatan yanzu kuma da alama tana da kunya kuma ta samu tarbiyya. Jahaan kam dariya yayi yace "Rabu da ita Ζ™anwata, Matso ta nan mu yi zumunci kafin mu kawo muku ziyararku daban."

Shahada ta dawo ta Ι“angaren da suke tana faΙ—in "Allah ya ba ku iko" ya amsa da "Amin"

"To ya karatu kuma?"

"Alhamdulillah Yaya."

"A ina kike naki karatun?" Tace "KASU, shekara ta biyu, ina karantar microbiology"

"Wow, ma sha Allah, Allah ya taimaka ya sa albarka." Ta amsa masa da "Amin Yaya"

"Sai kuma maganar aure ke nan?"

Hannunta ta saka ta rufe fuskarta tare da faΙ—in "Kai Yaya" shima dariyar yayi yace "E mana, ko ba yanzu ba?"

Shiru ta yi masa har lokacin fuskarta na rufe da hannayenta.

 

Sosai AK yake kallonsu, sun matuΖ™ar ba shi sha'awa, how he wish shima Ummiensa na da Ζ΄an'uwan da suke da yara, da zai yi Ζ™oΖ™arin yin zumunci da su tun da bai samu kusanci da tasa mahaifiyar ba.

Yana gani Jahaan ya miΖ™a mata wayarsa ta saka mata numbersa, ya matuΖ™ar jin daΙ—i haka kawai yana fatan wata alaΖ™ar apart from Ζ΄an'uwantaka ta Ζ™ullu tsakanin Ι—an'uwan nasa da kuma yarinya mai kunyar nan shi kuma yayi addu'ar Allah ya ba shi mai irin halayenta don ya gama nazartar yarinyar.

 

Ko da za su tafi Ζ΄an sauran cash Ι—in hannun AK ya damΖ™awa Shahada wacce ta karba a kunyace tana godiya, da kansa ya janyo yakar da ya ajiye a bayan kujera ya dire ta gaban Ummieta tare da "A yi haΖ™uri Ummieta babu yawa"

"Har da wahala haka?" In ji Ummieta "To Madalla Auduljalal Allah ya yi albarka ya Ζ™ara buΙ—i, na gode sosai, ku gaida iyayen naku, don Allah kar ka manta ka gaida Fulani, ita kam ba ta zumunci irin naku."

AK ya amsa da "To za ta ji Ummieta, sai mun kwan biyu kuma"

Jahaan yace "Sai mun dawo kuma karo na gaba."

Ummita tace "Ke Shahada ki raka su mana"

Shahada tace "To" sannan ta raka su har Ζ™ofar gida wurin da suka yi parking, sai da suka tafi ta dawo gida tana murmushi.

Ta rasa dalilin murmushin amma wannan ziyarar ta Ya Jahaan ta matuΖ™ar burge ta.  Da haka ta koma gida.

 

Daga gidan Ummieta Azare suka nufa gidan Baffa Malam kamar yadda suka tsara, a can ma sai da suka tsaya suka yi siyayya mai yawa wacce kusan duka kayan abinci ne ma sai kuma shaddodi kala goma da AK Ι—in ya siyawa Baffa Malam Ι—in. Shi kadai ne wani dangi na mahaifiyarsa da ya rage a dai yadda take faΙ—i don shi zai iya cewa bai san komai akan Ummien nasa ba sai Ζ΄an abubuwa kaΙ—an da yake tsinta daga wurin Ummah.

 

Manta sunan unguwar yayi don rabonsa da gidan an jima, hakan yasa ya kira Ummie ya tambayeta, tana faΙ—a masa yayi tambaya aka nuna musu, daga nan kuma suka wuce, tun da Baffa Malam yaga ana shigo da buhuhunan shinkafa da katankatan Ι—in taliya ya tabbatar da zuwan Abduljalaal, wasu hawaye ne suka zubo daga idon tsohon. Shigowar su AK kai tsaye Ι—akin Baffa Malam Ι—in yake aka kai su kai tsaye. Bayan sun gaisa haka suka yi ta hira abunsu. Jin sha'awar sanin wasu abubuwa game da Ummiensa yasa ya tambayi Baffa Malam Ι—in. Sai dai ba wani abu da ya samu hakan yasa ya Ζ™ara gaskata zancen zuciyarsa na cewa akwai wani Ι“oyayyen abu da ba a so ya sani game da Ummien nasa, ba ma wannan ba, something fishy and twisted happened.

 

 

 

 

 


BABI NA 11

 

                              

 

Ba su ne suka bar gidan ba sai yamma bayan kuΙ—in da AK ya cika Baffa Malam da  shi ya kuma karΙ“i lambar tsohon da yake matsayin kakansa sannan ya musu sallama, har za su bar Azare Jahaan yace "Ba za mu Ζ™arasa mu gaida Mommyn Sulaiman ba?" AK yace "Mu je mana" nan suka juya akalar motarsu zuwa Annoor Cosmetics suka sayi turarukan jiki, na Ι—aki da na bayi daga nan suka nufi  Sani Abatcha street AK na Ζ™ara nanata abun da ya gani, bayan sun isa sosai Mommyn Sulaiman ta ji daΙ—in ziyarar tasu har ba ta so su tafi ba sai sun kwana amma da ta ji uzurinsu sai ta musu fatan Alkhairi da addu'ar Allah ya kai su lafiya. Daga nan suka niΖ™i hanya zuwa Bauchi.

 

 

A gajiye suka isa Bauchi hakan yasa suka yi sallama da juna, AK yana komawa wanka yayi ya saka kayan baccinsa, daga nan baccin wahala ya kwashe shi.

 

AZARE, BAUCHI STATE

 

La'asar sakaliya Ihsan suka fita tare da Barr. Junaid za ta yi shopping, kasancewar ta fi buΖ™atar kayan kwalliya da kuma turaruka yasa suka nufi Annoor Cosmetics. Bayan ta gama siyan abun da za ta saya ne ta ci karo da abun da ya Ι—aga mata hankali ainun, a hanyarta ta fita ita da Barr. Junaid ta ci karo da kyakkyawan saurayin da ya gama gajiya da haΙ—uwa wanda kallo Ι—aya da ta masa ta tabbatar da cewa ba na wasa ba ne, cikar haiba da zati da Ubangiji ya masa yasa Ihsan kasa Ι—auke idanuwanta, daga sama har Ζ™asa ta kalle shi, tufafin jikinsa, agogonsa da komai da ya sanya yayi suiting Ι—insa kamar dai don shi aka yi su. Ba ta san lokacin da kalmar "Ma sha Allah" ta suΙ“uce daga bakinta ba, unexpected kawai ta neme shi ta rasa, ta waiga ko ina amma he's no where to be seen, sai da Barr. Ya lura da yadda hankalinta ya bar wurinsa ya mata magana tukun ta dawo saiti. Wata irin nauyayyar ajiyar zuciya ta sauΖ™e sannan ta bi shi suka bar wurin sai dai har ta isa gida ta kasa barin tunanin guy Ι—in da ta gani, she's gone with him, gaba Ι—aya ya tafi da imaninta sai dai me? Ba ta san shi ba ba kuma ta san ina za ta samu mai kama da shi ba bare ya haΙ—a ta shi. A haka suka wuce Check 'N' Buy, daga nan ya mayar da ita gida. Ko da ta shiga gida yau  gaba Ι—aya ta sauya, babu Wanda ta yi wa mummunar magana hasali ma duk wanda ya kula ta ko kallonsa ba ta yi bare ta yi maganar, jikinta gaba Ι—aya ya yi sanyi  feeling very weak.

 

Daren yau ma sai da Uzair yazo, amma sai ya ce inji Sajid ne, ba ta wani jima ba kuma ta kimtsa ta fito abunta, a lokacin da ta ci karo da Uzair babu shiri ta juya za ta koma, da sauri ya sha gabanta tare da zubewa kan knees Ι—insa yace "Don Allah Ihsan, listen to me ko da iya na yau ne ki ba Ni damar magana da ke"

"Me kuma za ka ce min?"

"I've so many questions to you that require answers, don Allah" ya haΙ—e hannayensa biyu alamar roΖ™o.

Kanta ta langwaΙ“ar tace "Ni ka tashi a gabana kar wani yayi zaton wani abun ina jin ka"

Zubur ya miΖ™e jin ta amince yace "Thank you babe, thanks"

 

"Ka ga Uzair, ka faΙ—i abun da za ka faΙ—a ka ji"

"To, don Allah relax mana babe, it's me, that specially made for you, ki nutsu mu yi magana in ma laifi na miki kika toshe duk wata source of communication da ke tsakaninmu, I'm ready to die for you Ihsan, you're the love of my life."

"Shi ne abun da za ka faΙ—a?"

Ya jijjiga kai "Noo, I'm only speaking my mind, Ranar har da zuwa ki ce min an bayar da ke ko? To na ji Ihsan, In ma bayar da ke aka yi bai kamata ki yi cutting off relationship Ι—inmu haka ba unexpected kuma ki toshe hanyar maganarmu, You know ba zan iya jurewa ba."

"Ka ga Uzair, don Allah in abun da za ka faΙ—a ke nan zan wuce Ni kam"

Da sauri yace "Yi haΖ™uri mana, son ki jarrabawata ce Ihsan, ke kanki kin sani, to me yasa za ki so raba Ni da rayuwata a lokacin da nake daf da fara jin daΙ—inta, jiya Daddyna ma ya ce na faΙ—a masa gidanku za su zo a fara maganar auren mu" sai da ta jira ya gama faΙ—ar abun da zai ce tuΖ™in ta dube shi tace "Shi ne abun da za ka faΙ—a?" Ya gyaΙ—a kai

"To ka buΙ—e kunnenka Uzair na faΙ—a maka, Ni Khadijah Muhammad Nadada ba zan taΙ“a aurenka ba, idan ka fahimta fine, in kuma har yanzu ba ka fahimta ba to ka ci gaba da zuwa, na fita hakkinka dai"

 

Tsintar kansa yayi da zuba mata idanuwansa wondering if Ihsan ce ke maganar nan, anya ita ce kuwa? Kamar ta san me yake cewa a ransa tace "Ƙwarai dai Ni ce, tsohuwar budurwarka yanzu kuma na ce ba na yi"

"Amma Ihsan kina tunanin kin min adalci ke nan?"

"Adalcin me kuma? Tun farko na ce ka fara so na ne?"

Kansa yake jijjigawa sannan yace "No Ihsan, ba ke ba ce, don Allah ki faΙ—a min laifin da na yi miki wallahi zan durΖ™usa gabanki ki yafe min"

"Uzair babu laifin da ka min, dama can kai ba sa'an aurena ba ne, ka dube Ni da kyau ka gani"

Ta faΙ—a tana bin mijinta da kallo

"I'm not your type ka sani, rashin hangen nesa yasa ka afko wurin da bai dace da kai ba, now kuma mai wurin ya zo shi yasa na yanke alaΖ™ata da kai, zuwa yanzu na san ka gane, sai da safe."

 

Daga haka ta wuce gida abunta ta bar shi tsaye yana bin ta da kallo, wai yau shi? Shi Uzair Ihsan ke cewa ba za ta aure shi ba? Yarinyar da ya gama tsara rayuwarsa da ita? Yarinya da ke ce masa ba za ta iya rayuwa in babu shi ba? Shin dama Ζ™arya take masa tun da? Dama yaudararsa take da kalamamta ashe? Lallai yau ya tabbatar da kalmar yaudara tana existing, a da in an ce yaudara yakan ce a'a, amma yanzu da aka masa ya yarda da cewa akwai ta. Cikin wani irin yanayi ya juyaya nufi motarsa daga nan ya fice ta babban layi zuciyarsa na masa Ζ™una amma ya Ζ™udurta cewa ba zai Ζ™ara neman soyayyar wata Ζ΄a mace ba bare har ta samu damar yaudararsa kamar yadda aka masa, ita kuma Ihsan ya bar ta, idan akan a'a ta fara to Allah ya shirya ta, idan kuma halinta ne dama to ya bar ta da duniya, za ta koya mata hankali wata rana. Haka ya tafi don yin jinyar karyayyar zuciyarsa.

 

Tun daga wannan rana Ihsan ta samu full concise, daga nan suka Ι—inke ita da Barr. Junaid, sosai suke nunawa junansu soyayya, kashe kuΙ—i kuwa ba a magana, duk abun da tace tana so jikinsa na Ι“ari zai saya mata, kuΙ—i a account Ι—inta ba ya fashin saka mata, Mom Ι—insa already knew about her, har pictures Ι—in ta ya nuna mata, ganin yarinyar wayayya kuma kamar Ζ΄ar babban gida yasa Mom ta amince da ita har suke gaisawa, haka sisters Ι—insa all like her, hatta Aunty Na'ima da Aunty Amani all ya nuna musu ita sun kuma yi masa Allah ya sa Alkhairi.

 

 

A Ι“angaren Ak Washe gari babu yadda suka je daga shi har Jahaan har wuraren Ζ™arfe sha biyu na rana, sai da suka yi Lunch then suka yi sallah. Daga nan kuma suka fita suka yi siyayyar duk wani abu da za su buΖ™ata a can da babu shi sai a nan sannan suka dawo gida. Sai wuraren biyu da rabi  tukunna Junaid ya zo ya wuce da su airport bayan sallamar da suka yi da iyayensu daga nan kuma jirginsu ya Ι—aga zuwa Canada. A babban filin jirgin drivernsu wanda ya kasance mai jan kunne ya zo ya Ζ™arasa da su muhallinsu. Suna dira Abbie suka fara kira, then papa, Ummie, Ummah, Mammah suka sanar da shi cewa sun sauka lafiya, nan dai suka musu addu'a da kuma fatan nasara. Dukansu ba su fita aiki ba sai washe gari bayan AK ya sanar da JK cewa batun contract babu shi, kawai yana buΖ™atar dawowa ne.

 

JK yace "To me yasa?"

"Saboda haka na yi ra'ayi."

"Ƙarya kake Man"

"Dama na saba ai" ya ba shi amsar a gajarce.

Da sauri JK Ι—in yace "Haba Man, don Allah ka faΙ—a min na san ba za ka yi abu irin haka ba babu wani dalili, ka daure ka faΙ—a min please"

Ganin yadda ya marairaice fuska yasa AK faΙ—in "Jahaan hakan shi ne kaΙ—ai mafita gare mu baki Ι—aya, ka ga yanzu batun kafin tafiyarmu Da Papa ke yi akan mu fitar da matan aure ka cancelled sai kuma mu yi Ζ™oΖ™arin neman kamar yadda yace next zuwa Naija da za mu yi dole mu tsayar da magana though kai yanzu ka riga ka fita daga sahuna na searching"

Dariya JK yayi yace "Na fita sahunka kamar yaya?"

"Kada ka raina min hankali mana Bro, that your ehn Meye ma sunan Shahida ne ko shahada? You've fallen for her"

"Who told you?"

Yace "my conscious mind"

 

"Then it tells you wrong, kawai dai ina so na gyara rashin zumuncin da ke tsakaninmu ne, bari na kira ta ma."

Harara AK ya cilla masa shi kuma ya kwashe da dariya yana faΙ—in "To in ma na faΙ—a sai me? Haram ne?"

AK yace "Noooo, not haram at all but a Capital halal!"

"Kuma shi ne za ka wani fara min iya shegenka saboda ka raina Ni Ko?"

Kunnuwansa ya kama tare da faΙ—in "I'm sorry Yaya Jahaan"

"You better apologize" ya faΙ—a yana wani kame fuska sai dai rashin sabo yasa ya kwashe da dariya, shima AK Ι—in dariya yayi wacce ta Ζ™awata fuskarsa kafin yace "Now tell me more about how you feel about her, da gaske ne love exist? If yes, elaborate the feelings to me."

 

Tsare AK da ido Jahaan yayi yana faΙ—in "Ko dai ko dai?"

"Ko dai what?" AK asked trying to calm his face

"Kaima ka samu wacce ta dace da kai?"

AK ya yamutsa fuska kafin yace "Yet! But still searching, the fact is even complicated"

Jahaan yace "Complicated as in?"

AK yace "You know ba Ni da wani wanda zan iya tattauna irin matsalar nan da shi apart from you, Kai kuma na san halinka, You can even laught at me and you know am allergic to that"

Kame fuskarsa Jahaan yayi ganin Ι—an'uwan nasa is like he's in need of him, hakan yasa yace "No, yi haΖ™uri my bloody, ka san dai ina dariya ne kawai in useless matters not irin wannan, feel free and talk with your bro, that only bro you have oh! Please"

 

Ganin yadda Jahaan Ι—in yayi sounding serious yasa AK faΙ—in "Mutane da yawa suna tunanin am hard and difficult while I'm not, and that's because I do only things peculiar to me alone, amma sun kasa fahimtata, wasu say I'm arrogant, this and that bla bla, amma na san I'm a kinda little bit soft in a other ways, yanzu a tunaninka ma zan samu matar da za ta so Ni Bro?"

Jahaan da jikinsa yayi sanyi yace "Da yawa ma dude"

"Amma saboda abun da na tara ba don Allah ba."

Jahaan yayi shiru don kuwa maganar AK na kan layi

"And kwanaki mun tattauna da kai cewa ina so na auri macen da ke so na ne saboda Allah ba don abun da na tara ba, ina so na gina rayuwa mai kyau da iyalina ba wai rayuwar da su suke Allah Allah na gusa na bar musu dukiya ba."

Dafa kafaΙ—ar AK jahaan yayi saying "maganganunka na kan layi dude, I can say duk matan da ke bibiyarka da sunan suna son ka yanzu kawai a baki ne, it's not you they love actually, suna dai ganin tarin abun da Ubangiji ya ba ka ne, ka ga ni Ι—in nan da kake gani ban tara abun da ya kai naka ba ma?"

AK ya zuba masa ido yana sauraransa jikinsa duk ya yi sanyi

"Wallahi akwai mata da yawa da ke so na, not me I mean, what I have, wallahi AK wasu har da faΙ—a min kai tsaye that suna sona saboda abun da nake da, do you know what?"

 

AK ya jijjiga kai "Duk yawancinsu sukan ce kai suka so amma rashin samun wannan damar yasa suke so na, ke nan, you're their target har yanzu."

AK yace "But why all these? Duka haka matan suke? Idan har haka ne zan Ζ™arasa rayuwata Ni Ι—aya ne."

Trying to calm AK down, Jahaan yace "Calm down my partner, ba duka aka zama Ι—aya ba duk da cewa zamanin yanzu kuΙ—in mata suka fi hange fiye da kuΙ—in, amma akwai waΙ—anda Ubangiji ya riga ya tseratar daga son zuciya ta hanyar tsarkake zukatansu daga son abun duniya, akwai na Ζ™warai AK."

"Amma ina na Ζ™warai Ι—in suke Jahaan?  Kullum haka ake faΙ—i amma Ni har yau ban samu ba, ban samu mai so na don Allah ba sai don abun hannuna, to wai su ba sa gudun abun hannun nawa ya Ζ™are ne?"

"They'll definitely leave you da zarar babu, tun da dama can abun da yayi attracting nasu gare ka ke nan."

 

Dafe Kai AK yayi sannan yace "Then I'll end my life alone, ba zan taΙ“a aure..." Hannu Jahaan ya saka a bakin AK ya toshe masa yana jijjiga kansa "Don't say that dude, ina tabbatar maka da cewa you'll find your truelove, may be today, tomorrow, or one day, just keep on praying, you'll get her soon."

Ajiyar zuciya AK ya sauΖ™e yana son sanar da Jahaan wani sirri na zuciyarsa amma yana tunanin Kada yayi, daga Ζ™arshe dai zuciyarsa ta yanke barin Sirrin nan zuwa wani lokaci.

 

Maganar da Ummah ta masa ne ta faΙ—o masa a rai, hakan yasa yayi tsaki yace "Dole na gaggauta nemawa kaina mafita JK, dole ne?"

Still dafe da kafaΙ—arsa har lokacin JK yace "Kada ka yi gaggawa AK domin ba ta cika zuwa da Alkhairi ba, a cikin duk wani abu da aka yi da nustuwa, akan samu dacewa amma a gaggawa akan riski nadama a gaba."

"To ya zan yi JK? Idan har ban samarwa kaina stand ba zan saka kaina a damuwa, you know what?"

JK yace "No" yana jijjiga kansa

"Wai Ummah, ta samar min mata, ka ji fa?"

"Alhamdulillah, happy for you, sai ka amince kawai"

Harararsa AK yayi yace "Ba na jin zan iya Ζ™etare umarnin Ummah JK, you know, she's the  mother I can say I have, a lokacin da Ummie ta yasar da Ni, Ummah stood for me, she deserves to be respected, ba zan Ζ™i zaΙ“inta ba JK, amma before, ina so na bayyanar da nawa zaΙ“in."

 

"Lallai Man, kana Ι“oye min wani abu ne, da alama you've fallen for someone I don't know, kana tsoron rasa ta ko?"

"Noo" AK ya ba shi amsa da sauri "I don't know what's love in ka cire wadda nake ma Ummie, Ummah, Abbie, Your and my family as whole, I've never been in love you know, ta yaya ma zan san wani abu soyayya bayan ban taΙ“a yi ba?"

"Your actions already say that"

AK yace "I'm not in love, but ina ji a jikina cewa, idan na same ta she'll have all the qualities I want."

Cikin zumuΙ—i JK yace "Tell me please, tell me who's she?"

"I don't know JK, I know nothing about her, not even her face, amma dai I've saw someone like her jiya da muka je Azare."

"Ke nan dai yar can ce? Where do you people first meet I mean your first sight?" Ya faΙ—a cikin raha

HaΙ—e fuska AK yayi yana faΙ—in "I don't know, but I'll find her where ever she is JK, she'll be my perfect partner I guess"

"To Allah ya tabbatar da Alkhairi, in fa yi tsami dai za mu ji"

AK bai kula shi ba sai ma miΖ™ewa da yayi ya nufi fridge ya Ι—auko drink ya dawo.

 

A nan Ι“angaren Ummah kuwa ba yya ji daΙ—in tafiyar tasu ba saboda an yi lengthening cikar burinta, amma me? Ko ba komai ta tsira da karin kima da mutunci a wurin AK Ι—in, da ta tambayi Karimah ko tana son komawa can KD ce mata tayi za ta Ι—an huta kafin nan, domin Mommynta ta ce mata ta zauna za ta aiko mata saΖ™o za su yi wani Ι—an aiki akan Ummahn.

 

AK mai masoya da yawa ke nan, ita dai Manal tun ranar da Mammah ta mata wannan Ι—an Ζ™aramin jan hankalin ta fara Ζ™oΖ™arin cire soyayyar ya Jalaal a cikin ranta don ta tabbatar ba za ta taΙ“a mallakarsa ba musamman da ba ta ma san adadin masu son nasa ba, wacce shi yake so a ciki duk ba ta sani ba.

 

Safnah on the other hand

Nimrah kuwa Nennenta ta mata alΖ™awarin samun AK ko ta halin Ζ™aΖ™a, duk da ta san illar abun da Nenne za ta aikata amma sai ta yi shiru don ita kanta ta gaji da yi mata nasiha.

Kasancewar ba su da wata masaniya kan tafiyar AK Ι—in yasa Nenne yin tafiya zuwa wani Ζ™auye a jaharsu ta Edo don samarwa Ι—iyarta farin ciki da daula.

 

Abun da ta gagara sani shi ne AK kam ya bar Ζ™asar ga shi kuma an haΙ—o ta da magunguna iri iri wanda za a yi amfani da su ma shi, wasun a abinci wasu kuma shafawa Nimrah za ta yi ya shaΖ™i Ζ™amshin a jikinta. Ita fa Nenne ba ta da wata matsala da ko me zai faru, don ta shirya ta yadda za ta tabbatar ta ciyar da AK Ι—in maganin, sai da ta dawo ta kira Nimrah ta baje mata komai gabanta tana mata bayani, wani kallon takaici Nimra ke bin uwar da shi kafin tace "To meye amfanin wadannan Ι—in Nenne?"

Nenne ta dubi Ζ΄ar Tata ta ce "Sirrin mallakar Abduljalaal ne a matsayin mijinki Ζ΄ata, already na riga na Miki wannan alΖ™awarin don haka dole na cika miki shi don kuwa farin cikinki shi ne na Nennenki"

Bayanin yadda za a  yi da dukkan kayan ta mata, Hawaye na zuba daga idanuwanta tace "Nenne ai ya riga ya tafi, ya tafi kayansa."

"Wa Ι—in?" Nenne ta faΙ—a a Ι—an firgice

Nimrah tace "Shi Ya Jalaal Ι—in, rana Ι—aya kuka tafi, ba ki jima da tafiya ba Ya Junaid ya kai su Airport suka tafi."

"What? Ke nan asarar kuΙ—i nayi Nimrah?"

 

Nimrah ta dubu mahaifiyarta tace "Ni kam ban sani ba"

"Shi ke nan, amma yaron nan ba Ζ™aramin taΖ™adiri ba ne, ya kashe Ni Nimrah " Ζ™afafuwan ta ta miΖ™e yayin da kayan ke tsakoyarsu sannan ta dubi kayan tace "Chineke oo! Ya gama da Ni yarin nan, na gama kashe kuΙ—ina akan wannan maganin a ce ya tafi, to ko ina yake Allah ya isana, anya wannan kuwa mutum ne?"

"To Nenne a ajiye sai ya dawo mana"

"Kin ci ubanki da sai ya dawo, maganin yana da time limit na in ba a yi amfani da shi ba shi ke nan ya zama asara, Ni dai tsakanina da yarin nan sai Allah ya isa, don kuwa ya gama kassara Ni, amma kuma ya zan yi, duk tunanina kuΙ—ina za su dawo daga ranar da ya dawo Ζ™arΖ™ashin ikonmu, ashe shi kam mugu ne, kau Allah ya tsinewa jinin Fulato (FULANI) kamar yadda suke kiran Fulani a can yankinsu.

 


BABI NA 12

                                

 

Washe gari da safe Imaan ta wuce wurin aikinta da wuri, kamar kullum ba ta shiga sabgar kowa ba in ka cire Ζ™awarta Jamilah da take replying zancenta time to time wasun kuma sai dai tayi murmushi. Bayan sun fita breakfast ne wata young lady ady  da ke aiki a sashen beverages ta zo wurinsu Imaan tace "Among you people from snacks centre, The CEO is looking for is it Fatima Nadada ko me?"

Gaban Imaan ne ya buga tana fatan Allah ya sa ba laifi tayi ba. Jamilah ce ta amsa mata da faΙ—in "Ki ce tana zuwa" juyawa matar tayi, Jamilah ta dubi Imaan tace "Imaan me yake faruwa CEO yake nemanki?"

"Wallahi ban sani ba Nima, Allah dai yasa ba wani abun ne ya faru ba."

Jamila tace "Amin fa, ki samu ki je akan lokaci kada ki yi laifi."

 

Jiki a sanyaye Imaan ta miΖ™e sai dai ta kasa tafiyar, marairaice murya tayi tace "Please Jamilah ki raka Ni"

"Ni??" Jamilah ta tambaya tana zare ido

"Ke fa yake nema not me, ba ki ja min laifi ba ba ki jawowa kanki ba Gara ma ki wuce"

"Don Allah kawai rakiya za ki min"

"Geji zuwa bakin Ζ™ofar office Ι—in, daga nan zan tsaya"

Da sauri Imaan tace "E na yadda"

Jamilah ta miΖ™e suka tafi har bakin office Ι—in CEO da ba kullum yake zuwa ba sai ya shafe dogon lokaci tukun, birki Jamilah ta ci, Imaan tayi knockong sannan ta saka kunnenta jikin Ζ™ofar, daga ciki taji an ce "Yes"

Hakan yasa ta tura ta shiga a hankali, lumshe idanuwanta tayi jin wani sassanyan Ζ™amshi ya buge ta.

 

Gabansa ta tsaya kanta Ζ™asa sannan ta gaishe shi, da hannu ya nuna mata seat sannan yace "You can seat down miss" zama tayi duk ba a sake ba while kanta na Ζ™asa sai wasa take da yatsunta. Kalllonta CEO yayi yace "Are You Miss Fatima?" Ta gyaΙ—a kai yace "Talk to me, ba na son maganar kurame ok?"

Shiru yayi sai kuma yace "Are You?"

Tace "Yes sir?"

Envelope ya miΖ™o mata ta saka hannu ta karΙ“a, "bayan taro da wannan Company ya haΙ—a wanda ya Ζ™unshi executives Ι—insa an kawo wata muhimmiyar shawara na ba wa haziΖ™an ma'aikata damar Ζ™aro karatu ko don saboda ci gaban Companyn, gaba Ι—aya executives na Company sun yi duba akan kowanne ma'aikaci da daga Ζ™arshe kuma sun yi matsaya akan cewa ke ce kika fi kowa Ζ™wazo da yin aiki me kyau. Da wannan nake taya ki murnar samun wannan dama, za ki sanar da iyayenki idan suka amince to in kuma a'a sai a ba wa wani damar."

 

Yana kai wa Aya ya mayar da kalkonsa ga Imaan wacce ta rungume envelope Ι—in a Ζ™irjinta hawaye da rige-rigen sauΖ™a daga idanunta. Haka kawai ya tsinci kansa da faΙ—in "Ya kike kuka Miss Fatima?"

Goge hawayen kan fuskarta tayi sannan ta miΖ™a masa takardar tare da faΙ—in "Wannan takardar ba ta cancance Ni ba, a ba wa wani kawai" daga haka ta dire ta akan table Ι—insa ganin ya Ζ™i karΙ“a sannan ta fara takawa za ta fice. Har ta buΙ—e Ζ™ofa taji ya ce "Miss Fatima"

Dakatawa tayi ba tare da ta juya ba

"Dawo ki zauna" sam ba ta so hakan ba sai dai babu yadda za ta yi, amma ta Ζ™udiri aniyar cewa ba za ma ta kai takardar gida ba gudun kada wani rikicin ya Ι“arke, me ma ya kai ta in ba so take Dada ta nuna mata iyakarta ba?

 

Nazartarta CEO yayi kana yace "Miss Fatima, abun da kika yi bai kamata ba, you're making a mistake for your life because opportunity comes ones, idan har kika bar wannan damar ta kuΙ“uce Miki fa za ki yi nadama nan gaba musamman idan wasu daga cikin Companyn suka amfana da damar, za a Ζ™ara musu matsayi, so also the pay, she ma za a Ζ™ara musu. Ki yi tunani sannan ki kai takardar gidan, idan har iyayenki na su amince ba sai a ba wa wani slot Ι—in."

 

Ajiyar zuciya Imaan ta sauΖ™e sannan tace "Na fi kowa farin ciki da wannan dama Sir amma ta fi karfina, ko na je da ita gida haka zan dawo da ita don ba abu ne da zai yiwu ba, saboda haka maganin a yi ma kar a fara."

"To Miss Fatima, ban katse miki hanzati ba, amma a rashin tayi akan bar araha, ba ki san ko iyayen naki su amince ba"

"Ba za su amince ba fa" ta maimaita cikin sigar da ke tabbatar da abun da aka faΙ—a.

CEO yace "na san ba hurumina ba ne hakan, amma ko za ki faΙ—a min dalili?"

Tace "Haka kawai" yace "To ki ba Ni dama Ni zan zo har gidan naku na yi magana da iyayen naki, I'm sure za su amince."

 

Numfashi ta sauΖ™e ganin CEO ya kasa fahimtarta, sai dai kuma ba za ta taΙ“a bari takardar nan ta isa gidansu ballantana a shiga wata wutar masifar.  Trying hard to understand her CEO Sulaiman yace "Is ok, za ki iya tafiya miss" jiki sanyaye Imaan ta fice a office Ι—in, ko da Jamilah tace ta tambaye ta dalilin kiran ce mata tayi babu komai, kawai CEO ya tambaye ta shawarwari ne kan yadda za su Ζ™ara gyara kayansu and that's all, ba don Jamilah ta yadda ba ta yi shiru sanin halin Ζ™awar Tata na zurfin ciki.

 

Bayan sun tashi daga aiki Imaan ta koma gida tana ta roΖ™on Allah ya sa kada CEO yace zai zo gidan nan ya jaza mata bala'i, jiki sanyaye ta Ζ™arasa ranar, jin babu wanda yayi sallama a gidan har lokacin baccinta yasa ta ji daΙ—i maras misaltawa tana addu'ar Allah ya mantar da shi ma gaba Ι—aya.

 

Bloordale village.

 

AK ne zaune a katafaren office Ι—insa yana ta aiki a system Ι—in da ke gabansa, lokaci guda ya takawa kansa birki da danna keyboard Ι—in tare da jinginar da kansa da jikin lalllausar kujerar da yake zaune, lumshe Idanuwansa yayi yana furta sunan Allah a saman laΙ“Ι“ansa.  Sumar kansa ya shafa zuwa kwantaccen sajen fuskarsa. Gaba Ι—aya ya gagara aikin da yake son yi tun kwanaki biyu baya, tunanin da yayi wa zuciyarsa Ζ™awanya yasa yayi saving abun da yake yayi switching system Ι—in off.

 

Wannan wanne irin yanayi ne yake tsintar kansa tun bayan fara mafarkin yarinyar nan? Who's she actually? Me ya shigo da ita rayuwarsa? Me yasa yake shiga cikin tunaninsa da mafarkinsa while bai ma santa ba, yana jin kamar su yi maganar da JK amma zuciyarsa na hana sa, he want that to be confidential, yana so alaΖ™arsa da dream girl ya zama sirri tsakaninsa da zuciyarsa har sai ya samarwa kansa mafita. Shigowar JK da ya zauna a Ι—aya daga jikin kujerun da ke gabansa yasa ya dawo da hankalinsa gare shi.

"Are You not Alright bro?"

Jijjiga Kai AK yayi yace "No at all"

"You must not be alright I can see, me yake damunka ne?"

AK ya ba shi amsa a gajarce da fadin "Babu komai"

 

Cike da kulawa JK ya riΖ™o hannun AK yana faΙ—in "Idan har zan iya kasa gane walwalada kuma damuwarka ban ga amfanin alaΖ™armu da kai ba AK, na san batun auren nan nan, don Allah kada ka saka komai a ranka, keep on praying, muma muna yi maka, so also Ummje I know, tana maka addu'a dude, why za ka damu kanka bayan zaΙ“in Allah kake nema? Look, in ma batun yarinyar wurin Ummah ne kada ka wani damu, she'll not do something that'll harm you, na san in ta fahimci you're not interested za ta janye because she truly love you and your happiness."

 

Kalaman JK sun yi matukar tasiri a zuciyarsa har yake jin kamar an rage masa damuwarsa, amma kuma still akwai matsala, sai dai yana hoping ta zo da sauΖ™i."

JK ne ya dube shi yace "yanzu muka gaisa da Ummieta da Shahada, sun ce a gaishe ka kuma a maka godiya Allah ya Ζ™ara buΙ—i."

Kallon JK AK yayi yana faΙ—in "Wai har ka fara kiranta a waya?"

JK ya Ι—age masa gira "Ko akwai matsala ne?"

AK yace "Akwai mana, akwai matsala mana za ka fara takurawa yarinya da halinka."

"To ya za ta yi tun da tana so na?"

"Did she propose?"

Jahaan ya Ι—age gira "Da zarar Ni na yi na san za ta amince?"

AK yace "Will you?" jahaan ya gyaΙ—a masa kai yana murmushi.

 

AK ya harare shi yace "Girma dai ya faΙ—i"

Da sauri JK yace "Abi?, AK ya gyaΙ—a masa kai

"Lallai kana ruwa kuwa Jalaal, to in ban faΙ—a mata ba so kake ita ta faΙ—a min?"

"Yesso"

"Lallai ba ka da lafiya AK, wallah I'm eager to see lokacin da za ka yi felling ma wata, crying in front of her, pleading her to love you yuh! Kaiii" Ya wani yi shewa kamar mace. Wani mugun kallo AK ya aika masa yana faΙ—in "Over my dead body"

"Kar dai ka cika baki"

Tsaki AK yayi zai miΖ™a JK ya riΖ™o shi "Haba my man, daga Ζ΄ar Ζ™aramar magana sai ka yi fushi? To shi ke nan, a bar zancen, bari na ba ka wuri ka ci gaba da aikinka."

Daga haka ya zaunar da shi shi kuma ya fice Abunsa yana murmushi tare da fatan Allah sanyaya zuciyar Ι—an'uwan nasa don kuwa irinsu soyayya ta fi ba su wahala.

 

Ganin JK ya fice yasa AK sauΖ™e ajiyar zuciya, wayarsa ya Ι—auko ya fara dannawa jin hr lokacin mood Ι—insa bai sauya ba yasa ya ja dogon tsaki tare da ajiye wayar ya miΖ™e daga mazauninsa ya nufi jikin window, tsgwa yayi yana Ζ™arewa sararin samaniya kallo, ya jima yana karanta wasiΖ™ar jaki don shi kansa ba zai iya cewa ga tunanin da yake yi ba, gaba Ι—aya duniyar ta tsaya masa ba ya jin daΙ—inta.

Rashin maslaha da mafita yasa ya baro office tun ba a je ko'ina ba. Ko da lokacin tashinsu yayi jahaan da ya biyo masa don jin ko zai wuce ne ko kuma zai tsaya kamar yadda ya saba ya tarar da office Ι—insa locked, "ikon Allah" ya faΙ—a a ransa yana mamakin kasancewar hakan, zuciyarsa ce tayi saurin ba shi amsa da "May be ba ya jin daΙ—i ne"

Da wanna tunanin ya wuce zuwa apartment Ι—insu, bedroom Ι—insa ya nufa kai tsaye, turus ya tsaya yana bin Ι—akin da kallo ganin yadda duka mayuka da turarukan da ke kan mirror a baje a Ζ™asa alamar zubar da su aka yi ga kuma pillows a zube a Ζ™asa haka bedsheet shima ya samu sabon matsuguni a Ζ™asa ga kuma flower vases da suka tarwatse a Ζ™asa so also the bedside lamp.

 

Cikin kaΙ—uwa Jahaan ke bin ko'ina da kallo yana mamakin abun da ya faru da Ι—akin, kamar wadda aka tsikara ya shiga ciki tare da wawwaigawa, "Then wure is he?" Ya tambaya yana dudduba ko wane sashe na Ι—akin.

Ƙofar bayin da ya gani yasa ya nufe ta da sauri tare da murΙ—awa, da sauri ya shiga ciki yana Ζ™wala kiran sunan AK Ι—in cikin murya mai nuna tsantsar damuwa, "Ina kake ne? Kana ji na?" Jin shiri yasa ya Ζ™ara faΙ—in "Idan wani abun kake lemme know, are you ok?"

Shiru a wannan karon ma yaji hakan yasa ya yanke shawarar Ζ™arasawa ciki. Birki ya taka a lokacin da ya shiga ciki ganin AK Ι—in tsaye yana kallon mirror. Ɗan tsoro ne ya Ι—arsu a ran Jahaan, cikin Wata murya mai yankewa yace "Dude"

AK kam bai juyo ba bai kuma masa ba, hakan yasa JK Ζ™arasawa Wurin da yake yana mai shirin kai hannunsa jikinsa. Da sauri ya janye hannun jin wata irin tsawa da AK Ι—in ya buga masa yayin da jikinsa ya Ι—au mazari.

 

Cikin ransa yake ambaton sunan Allah tare da faΙ—in "What's wrong Jalaal?" Kamar gunki haka AK ke tsaye. "Please AK tell me what's wrong"

Ganin ya Ζ™i amsa masa yasa ya lallaΙ“a a hankali ya tsaya a saitinsa tare da miΖ™a kansa ta gefen hannun AK Ι—in don samun ganinsa cikin madubin kasancewar AK ya kere masa a tsaye.

Abun da idanuwansa ga gani yasa yayi saurin rungume AK Ι—in ta baya yana faΙ—in "Na shiga uku, me ya faru da kai Bro"

Duk yadda AK yaso Ζ™wace jikinsa daga jikin Jahaan ya gagara coz yana buΖ™atar hakan, yana buΖ™atar jinsa a jikin wani don samun nutsuwa, sun jima a hakan daga bisani JK ya raba jikinsa da na AK Ι—in ya tsagayo gabansa, cikin tashin hankali ya riΖ™o hannunsa yace "Your hand is bleeding AK, mu je clinic a tsayar da jinin"

AK bai ce komai ba kamar wawa haka yake bin JK da ido, ganin hakan yasa JK Ι—in jansa suka fice daga toilet Ι—in  sannan ya nufi hanyar fita daga Ι—akin, dakewa AK yayi ya hana damar hakan, cike da kulawa Jahaan yace "Mu je mana, kana zubar da jini fa"

 

Kai ya kauda gefen kafin ya iya furta "I'm going no where, ka bar Ni duka jinin ya zube"

"Why AK, wani abu ya faru ne? Don Allah mu je  mana"

AK yace "Babu yadda zan je"

Rausayar da kai JK yayi sanin halin Ι—an'uwan nasa na kaifi Ι—aya, da sauri ya nufi closet ya janyo wani Siririn towel ya fito sannan ya riΖ™o hannun AK ya naΙ—a masa ya Ι—aure. Jawosa yayi ya zaunar da shi bakin bed kana ya fara tattare abubuwan da ke zube a tsakar Ι—akin, abubuwan da suka tashi daga aiki kuma fita yayi ya shigo da bin, yana tsaye ya kwashe su sannan ya fitar da su, bayan mintuna ya shigo hannunsa riΖ™e da glass cup mai Ι—auke da lemu mai sanyi. Kai tsaye wurin da AK Ι—in ke zaune ya Ζ™arasa tare da miΖ™a masa cup Ι—in yace "Have this" karΙ“a yayi bayan ya sauΖ™e ajiyar zuciya sannan ya kafa kansa, tas ya shanye shi JK yayi saurin amsar cup Ι—in gudun kada  shi ma ya yasar, a gefensa ya ajiye sannan ya zauna kusa da AK Ι—in.

 

Shiru ne ya wanzu na wani lokaci daga Ζ™arshe JK ya katse shirjn da kiran sunansa.

Bai Ι—ago ba bare ya sa ran zai amsa, amma dai ya tabbatar da ya ji, hakan yasa ya dafa shoulder dinsa yace "Dude, me yake faruwa ne?" Shiru yayi bai amsa masa ba har lokacin bugun zuciyarsa na fita da wani mugun sauri ga wani irin zazzafar iska da yake fitarwa. Wannan dalilin yasa Jahaan tsorata don zai iya cewa a zamansa ko kuma dai rayuwarsu da Ι—an'uwan nasa a taΖ™aice bai taΙ“a ganinsa cikin yanayi kwatankwacin wannan ba, duk da cewa a baya ya yi jinya sosai akan yadda Ummie ta banzatar da shi har yana tunanin ko wani laifi ne ya aikata gare ta amma tun bayan da ya fahimci rayuwa ya watsar da komai ya samu lafiya duk da cewa dai har yanzu akwai burbushin wannan damuwa, Jahaan ya Ι—auki hakan kuma a matsayin abun da zai iya faruwa da kowanne Ι—a da uwarsa ta saddakar da shi ga wata uwar a wani babi wai shi na kara.

 

Matsawa kusa da shi sosai Jahaan yayi don ba ya manta lokutan baya da yayi ta fama da jinya, likitan da ke lura da shi yakan ce a yawaita samar da skin-to-skin contact da shi, hakan ka iya rage masa raΙ—aΙ—i da damuwar da yake ji.

A wannan yanayi sun shafe kimanin awa Ι—aya kafin daga bisani Jahaan yaji jikin AK Ι—in ya saki alamar bacci, tallafarsa yayi gudun kada ya faΙ—i sannan ya kwantar da shi kan bed Ι—in shi kuma ya zauna yana kalkonsa tare da tausaya masa, yana kuma roΖ™on Ubangiji da ya azurta shi da mace ta Ζ™warai wacce za ta maye masa wasu muhimman gurabu da yake da giΙ“insu a rayuwa.

 

Tsawon awanni uku AK ya farka, ko da ya gana farkawa da tunanin me yake ya fara, ganin shi kwance yasa ya miΖ™e zaune yana bin Ι—akin da kallo kafin daga bisani ya tsaida kallon nasa ga Jahaan da ke jingine da fuskar bed Ι—in yana gyangyaΙ—i.

Idamuwansa ya lumshe tare da fara tariyo abubuwan da suka faru, tun daga lokacin da tunanin yarinyar da yayi wa laΖ™abi da dream girl Ι—insa ya addabe shi, zuwa tunanin gizon da ta masa a ranar da suka kai wa Baffa Malam ziyara, zuwa tunanin yadda zai Ζ™ara tozali da ita ya kuma yi mata tambayoyin da yake da su tattare da ita tun daga kan dalilinta na shiga rayuwarsa ta kuma liΖ™ewa tunaninsa da kuma rayuwarsa ga shi har yakan iya ajiye ayyukan da ke gabansa a dalilin tunaninta da ya addabj zuciya da Ζ™waΖ™walwarsa. Yana iya tuna lokacin da ya mike tsaye yana tunanin me zai aikata ya daina tunaninta ne ya fara jin kansa na sarawa, takamaimai ba zai iya tuna lokacin da ya bar office har ya dawo apartment ba, zuwa kuma yanzu.

 

A hankali ya ci gaba da bin Ι—akin da kallo yana bin komai da komai na cikinsa, bedside lamp bai ga ba so also flowers Ι—in da ke jere kan mirror Ι—insa, "what really happened?" Ya tambayi kansa, "ke nan dai ba mafarki ba ne? This girl is making me crazy and I don't know why" ya faΙ—a cikin zuciyarsa tare da ziraro Ζ™afafuwansa Ζ™asa, toilet ya shiga ya watsa ruwa, a nan ma ya ga sauyi sosai bayan ya fito ya sanya jallabiya ya yi Ζ™oΖ™arin tayar da Jahaan da baccin ya fara cin idonsa, a matuΖ™ar firgice ya tashi hakan yasa ya dire Ζ™asa tare da tsayawa sannan ya dafo kafaΙ—ar AK Ι—in cikin kulawa yace "Man! Ka tashi, I'm worried about you, what all made you behave strange e?"

 

"Me kuma nayi?" He asked in his soft voice

Kallonsa Jahaan yayi yana Ζ™ara nazartarsa, tabbas ya lura bai san abun da yayi ba, hakan yasa ya sauΖ™e hannunsa da ya Ι—aura a shoulders Ι—in AK ya ja hannunsa suka fita, kai tsaye bin ya nuna masa, broken pieces of bedside lamp, flower bases and kwalaben creams Ι—insa kusan bakwai.

Ɗauke da ayar tambaya ya dubi Jahaan ba tare da ya ce komai ba. Jahaan yace "Sit down first" babu musu kuwa ya zauna shima ya zauna next to him

"Ka Ι—auke Ni a matsayin Ι—an uwa?"

AK ya tsira masa ido ba tare da ya ce komai ba.

"Ka yi shiru?"

A hankali AK yace "Ban gane ba"

Jahaan yace "Ina nufin ina da matsayin Ι—an'uwa a wurinka?" AK ya gyaΙ—a kai

"Babban aboki fa?" Ya Ζ™ara gyaΙ—a masa kai

"Don Allah AK, Abduljalaal! Don Allah, idan har ina da waΙ—annan matsayin da ka ce Kada ka Ι“oye min damuwarka"

 

AK yace "Tell me what happened first and I promised to tell you what's wrong with me"

"Deal?"

AK ya gyaΙ—a kai tare da faΙ—in "Deal"

Jahaan yace "na biya ta office naka to know if you're leaving sai mu tafi tare, sai na tarar closed, i was surprised saboda na san ba ka barin office before time hasali ma har da daddare kana iya zama ka yi wasu muhimman ayyukan, I rushed home to see if all is ok shi ne na..."

Nan ya labarta masa komai sannan yace "now you're promise"

Kamar AK ba zai ce komai ba can kuma yace "I'll ask you first, In ka amsa min zan yi amfani da amsoshin da ka bani domin na maka bayanin what's actually going"

 

Tsananin son sanin me ke damun AK Ι—in yasa jahaan amincewa da batun AK.

Shiru suka yi can AK yace "Yaya ake gane feeling na so? Ina nufin ba irin wadda ke existing tsakani Ι—a da kuma iyaye ba ko na Ζ΄an'uwantaka?"

Juya idanuwa Jahaan yayi sannan yace "Are You too in love?"

Harararsa AK yayi sannan yace  "Ba ka shirya jin damuwar tawa ba ke nan?"

Jahaan yayi saurin faΙ—in "Nooo" tare da jan Ζ™arshen "amma tambayar taka ce tayi confusing Ι—ina, tana da alaΖ™a da damuwar taka ne?"

"I don't know"

"Ok, keep on going ina jinka?"

"Should I?" AK ya tambaya "Ka amsa tawa tambayar ne?"

"Jahaan ya dafe Kai yana fatan shiriya ga Ι—an'uwan nasa don ba kaΙ—an ba tun suna yara ma haka yake wahalar da Jahaan Ι—in duk da shi ne babba sai dai sassanyan hali da yake da shi yana danne girman da yake da shi har wasu kan yi tunanin AK Ι—in ne gaba da Jahaan.

AK "I'm all ears" cikin halin ko in kula

 

"To kaima dai ka san nima ban sani ba tun da I've never been in love"

"Ke nan i should tell Shahida or shahada the naked truth that you don't love her?"

Jahaan ya zaro ido tare da faΙ—in "Haba AK, ina Ζ™oΖ™arin in taimaka maka kana shirin ruguza Ni?"

"Then give me my amswey"

"Na faΙ—a maka nima ban sani ba, but we can  Sulaiman to find out sai mu duka biyun mu samu ilimi"

Da sauri AK yace "You can call him alone, ni Kai na tambaya in ba ka sani ba fine sai a bar magabar  ai ba dole ba ce.

Jahaan ya dafe kai yace "To ai shi ke nan"

Tunawa da illar rashin amsa tambayar yasa Jahaan faΙ—in zan kira shi idan ya so sai mu ji ilimin tare.

AK bai ce masa komai ba har ya Ciro phone Ι—insa yayi dialling numbern Sulaiman.

 

 

 


BABI NA 13

                              

 

Suna zaune tare Jahaan ya kira Sulaiman, da farko bai Ι—aga ba sai a kira na biyu don dama bai tsammanin hakan ba tun da dai dare ya yi. Ƙara jarrabawa Yayi a karo na biyu, cikin ikon Allah Sulaiman ya Ι—aga, gaisawa suka yi har yana tsokanar Jahaan Ι—in wai yau ya tuna da shi, ya tambaye shi ina AK yace ga shi a kusansa, sanin hali yasa bai ce ma a ba shi su gaisa ba, ai kuwa ko an bayar Ι—in ba magana zai yi ba musamman yadda ya wani hakimce ya Ι—aura Ζ™afarsa akan Ι—aya.

 

Gyaran murya Jahaan yayi kana yace "Ka ga Sulaiman Ζ΄ar tambaya gare Ni"

"To ba damuwa ina jin ka"

Jahaan yace "Don Allah idam mutum ya kamu da soyayya ta yaya zai gane, wato yaya feeling Ι—in soyayya yake?"

Dariya Sulaiman yayi a Ι“angarensa kana yace "Ko dai ka zurma ne mutumina?"

Jahaan ya Ι—ago ya kalli AK shi kuma ya zabga masa harara. Dariya yayi Ζ™ara-Ζ™asa sannan yace "Ni dai kawai ka faΙ—a min in ka sani"

Dariya Sulaiman yayi yace "Ai dole na fada maka kaji, idan ta tabbata mu samu mu aurar da ku, Ζ™awaye kowa ya yi aure amma banda ku, Allah dai ya kawo matan da za su kwashe mu kafin..."

"Ka ga Sulaiman, ba surutu nace ka min ba"

Jahaan ya faΙ—a saboda kallon da AK Ι—in ya masa

"Tooo" shima ya ba shi amsa "Lallai na yarda zama da maΙ—aukakin kanwa shi ke kawo farin kai don kuwa ga shi kaima ka fara koyon halin Abduljalaal "

 

Tsaki Jahaan yayi don so yake AK yaji amsarsa shima ya faΙ—a masa damuwarsa

"Please ka ba Ni amsa in ka sani"

"Me ye ma tambayar taka?"

Jahaan yace "Nace ta yaya ake sanin an kamu da soyayya sannan ya feeling Ι—in soyayya yake?"

Gyaran murya Sulaiman yayi yace "wato in na fahimce ka alamun kamuwa da so kafin an furtawa juna?"

Cike da takaicin yadda Sulaiman ke jan maganar yace "E haka"

Sulaiman yace "To Kamar yadda masu iya magana suka ce so ba ya boyuwa tabbas haka  ne domin da zarar so yafara shiga zuciya sai kuma gangar jiki ta fara nuna wasu Ι—abi'u da alamomin na so ko na amincewa, wasu daga cikin alamomin kamuwa da so kamar Burgewa, wato da zarar kaga budurwa tana burge ka haka kawai ko dan wani abu kamar  Ζ™oΖ™arinta ,kyanta kwalliyarta, ko wani abu da ya shafe ta,.To hakan alama ce dake nuna cewa zuciyarka  za ta iya amsar soyayyarta."

 

Jahaan yace "Ina jin ka"

Sulaiman ya ci gaba "Abu na biyu da ke nuna alamun cewa ka kamu da so akwai kallo, yawaita kallon abun da ka kamu da soyayar tasa ko da kuwa ba za ka iya hakan ba, da zarar so ya fara processing a zuciyar saurayi ko za ka ga ka fara jin kunyarta koda ba a furtawa juna kalmar so ba musamman ma idan ba ka taΙ“a soyayar ba, idan ka kalleta sai ma ji ka masa sakewa a kusa da ita har ka kasa iya haΙ—a ido da ita, idan kuma cikin rashin Sa'a ka kalleta Ι—in kuka yi four eyes sai kaga ka kauda kai da wuri kana jin wani irin yanayi na fusgarka."

 

"Wata alama mai nuna tabbas akwai so ita ce jin  fargaba idan an samu kusanci ko an ambaci ko da sunan abar Ζ™aunar ce ko kuma sauyin bugun zuciya idan an samu wani kusanci duk Ζ™anΖ™antarsa. Masu raunin zuciya a irin wannan yanayin suka rasa control musamman waΙ—anda kaΙ—aici ke Ι—awainiya da su, hakan kuma zai iya sa su yi mummunan aiki kamar dukan wanda ke kusa da su saboda rashin gano ainihin me ke damunsu ko kuma su yi fa yin abu kamar masu taΙ“in hankali".

 

Shiru Sulaiman yayi tare da haΙ—iyar yawu. Cikin zaΖ™uwa Jahaan da ke jin kamar da shi ake yace "E ina jin ka"

Sulaiman yace "Na gaba, yawan tunaninta a ranka, Kaji kana so ake labari akanta ko kuma kai kanka kana son bayar da labarinta musamman ga makusantanka.."

"Da zarar so ya Ζ™ullu yakan haifar wa da zuciya tunani sosai, wani lokacin tunanin ya haifar da farinciki domin zai raya ma ai waccce yake son za ta so shi don yana da kaza da kaza  har sai ka gamsar da kanka zata soka sai kaji farinciki, a wani lokacin kuma so sai yasa ma tunani me zafi da shakkum anya kuwa za ta so ka? Anya wani bai dace zuciyarta ba this and that..."

 

"Daga nan fa?" jahaan ya tambaya cike da zaΖ™uwa

 

"Daga nan sai ka fara jin kana son Ζ™ulla alaΖ™a da ita ko mutunci. Daga alaΖ™ar ta Ζ™ullu  sai ka ji kana so. Kasancewa tare da ita a kowanne lokaci, yawan tunaninta,  tausayi da kuma kyautatawa za su biyo baya, za ka ji cewa za ka iya kasancewa da ita a kowanne irin yanayi.

Rashin bayyanar da wannan saΖ™o saboda wani dalili na kunya ko wani abu kan iya haifar wa da mutum tunani maras yankewa a kowanne lokaci har mutum ya fara ji ya Ζ™osa da rayuwar in aka kai wani lokaci kuma wani ciwon ya kama mutum musamman na zuciya saboda rashin samar mata da nutsuwa da aka yi ba tare da an farga ba."

 

Wata irin ajiyar zuciya AK da ke sauraronsu yayi shi kuwa Jahaan gaba Ι—aya ji yake ma kamar da shi ake, cikin ransa yace "Ke nan dai son Shahada nake?"

Maganar da Sulaiman yayi yasa ya tuna cewa bai yi disconnecting call Ι—in ba

"Ya dai JK?"

Jahaan yace "Na gode Ζ™warai Sulaiman."

Sulaiman yace "Allah yasa wata ce ta sace zuciyarka jahaan" dafe saitin chest Ι—in sa yayi tare da kallo AK da fuskarsa ba ta wani bayyana wata alamar da za ka fahimci yanayin da yake ciki ba sannan yace "Ka saka Ni a addu'a kawai Allah ya ba Ni ita, sai da safe" Ζ™it ya katse kiran saboda sabon halin Sulaiman Ι—in na yawan magana, ko shi kansa at times in suna tare da Sulaiman uzuri kawai yake masa bare kuma AK.

 

Kusa da AK Ι—in Jahaan ya matsa sannan yace "To Man, ka cika alkawarinka"

"Wane alkawarin kuma?" Ya faΙ—a with his innocent face and look

"Wallahi ba ka isa ba Jalaal, dole ka faΙ—a min abun da ke damunka ko kuma na sanar da Abbie"

Da sauri AK yace "Behave maturedly mana, So kake ka daga masa hankali for no reason?"

jahaan yace "e! Haka nake so, ai gara ya san yanayin da kake ciki tunda Ni da nake kusa da kai ka Ζ™i fadamin after all ni tawa damuwar ba na iya Ι“oye maka don Ni ina gudun abu ya wuce tunani a ga laifina"

 

Jikin AK ne yayi sanyi, ko ba a faΙ—a masa ba ya san Jahaan na daban ne gare shi kuma kyauta da Ubangiji ya ba shi mai tsananin daraja, tun yarinta suke tare, yake sadaukar masa da abubuwa da yawa ciki har da farin cikinsa domin nasa, je deserved to be treated well of course.

Sanyaya murya AK yayi yace "Zan faΙ—a maka, amma not now"

Jahaan bai ce masa komai ba ya fice daga Ι—akin sannan ya nufi nasa Ι—akin.

 

AK na ganin fitar Jahaan ya sauΖ™e ajiyar zuciya sannan ya miΖ™e ruwa ya watsa daga nan ya sauya kaya. Ji yayi kawai babu abun da yake buΖ™ata fiye da Muryar mahaifiyarsa duk da ya riga ya san cewa ba wata maganar za ta yi da shi ba, amma duk da haka he still needs it.

Kiran fari Ummie ta daga, daga gaisuwa kuma babu wani abu da ta Ζ™ara faΙ—i, haka suka share kusan mintuna sai ita ta kashe kiran. Numfashi ya sauΖ™e sannan ya kira Ummah, sosai suka gaisa tana ta ce masa tayi kewarsa this and that.

 

Sun sake suna hira abun su ta kawo masa zancen Karimah, da haka ya mata sallama da faΙ—in dare ya yi, babu yadda Ummah ta iya suka katse kiran tana sakin zazzafan huci. Bai bi ta kan Jahaan ba don ya riga ya san cewa zai ne shi, hakan yasa ya fice garden don shan iska da kuma Ι—ebe kewa.

 

AZARE, BAUCHI STATE

 

A Ι“angaren Imaan tun da taga kwanaki biyu sun shuΙ—e wata wutar masifar ba ta Ι“ullo a gidan nasu ba ta tabbatar da cewa CEO Sulaiman ya riga ya janye batun tafiyarta Ζ™arin karatu, sosai kuma hakan ya mata daΙ—i yayin da Ihsan kuma komai ya Ζ™aru, ji da kai ya Ζ™aru haka ma dogon Buri sai abun da ba a ce komai ba, yanzu fantamawa take abunta don yanzu suturun da take ta'ammali da su, gyalalluka, Cosmetics da dai sauran kayan amfani duk sun fita daban don kusan duk tsoffin kayanta ta bar wa Imaan su duk da cewa dai English wears ne amma ta karΙ“a tun da dai hijabi ita take sakawa ba mayafi ba. Kayan maΖ™ulashe kuwa kamar su buΙ—e baki su yi magana don yadda Barr. Junaid ke ajiye mata su niΖ™i niΖ™i wanda hakan ya mata matuΖ™ar daΙ—i har tana jinta daban cikin duniyar baki Ι—aya, ji take ta fi kowacce mace Sa'a a duniyar nan, abu mafi jin daΙ—i gare ta ma bai wuce yadda take juya Barr. Ɗin ba don kuwa duk abun da ta ce ba ya tsallakewa.

 

Shi dai ya gama kamuwa da soyayyar Ihsan fiye da kuma kuma har yanzu bai san cewa ba ita ce wannan yarinyar da zuciyarsa ta fara harbuwa da Ζ™aunarta ba kasancewarta ba, a yanzu ba shi da wani burin da ya wuce ya kyautatawa Ihsan tun da har a gidansu babu wanda ya nuna Ζ™insa a kanta, sai dai abu Ι—aya da yake Ι—aga mas hankali shi ne duk yadda Ihsan ke nuna masa so da Ζ™auna ta Ζ™i ba shi damar isowarsa gida, a cewar ta ita sai ta kammala karatunta, to yaya zai yi tunda duk abun da take so shi ma yana so? Dole ya zubawa sarautar Allah ido har zuwa lokacin da Allah ya tsara musu zai yi.

 

Abu Ι—aya da bai sani ba shine, Ihsan ba wai shi take so ba, kuΙ—in hannunsa kawai take Ζ™auna don ita a nata tsarin ko yau ta  haΙ—u da wanda ya fi shi, babu jiran da za ta yi za ta rabu da shi ta auri wanda za ta zama abar nuni, ta zama ta musamman cikin mata ta yadda ko wacce mace za ta so irin daular da take ciki. To tun da ta rabu da Uzair gani take babu wani namijin da ba za ta iya barinsa ba idan ta samu wanda ya fi shi. Abu Ι—aya kuma ya tsaya mata a rai da kuma ruhinta, ta kuma gagara cire shi, takan tsinci kanta cikin kewa da kuma tunanin halittar da ta yi wa kallo Ι—aya tak a rayuwarta tare da fatan ina ma a ce wannan kyakkyawar fuskar Tata ita ce kwance a kan fuskar Junaid, to babu shakka ita mai amince masa ne su yi aure, sai dai fuskar nan ta gagara barin ruhi da Ζ™waΖ™walwarta, gani take kamar wannan fuska ita ce abokiyar rayuwarta, amma ta yaya? Ta yaya za ta Ζ™ara ganin fuskar bayan ba ta san ta yadda za ta fara ba?

 

Ihsan ke nan, wannan dalili yasa ta fara tunanin ta yaya za ta samu wannan fuska ko kuma makamanciyarta? "dandalin sada zumunta!" Ta ba wa kanta amsa.

Tun daga yau kuma ta fara buΙ—e hajojinta a social media fatanta dai Allah ya sa ta dace, a yanzu dai facebook ne kawai Ihsan ta Ζ™i aminta da buΙ—e account a can don su Ramcy sun ce mata masu facebook faΖ™irai ne.

 

Washegari Imaan ta tashi da kewar Hajiya, kasancewar weekend nr yasa taji tana muradin zuwa gaida Hajiya Ι—in. Misalin Ζ™arfe goma na safe ta shirya cikin wani Navy blue palazzo trouser da Ihsan ta ba ta, ta haΙ—a da rigarsa sannan ta shafa Ζ΄ar powder da kuma wet lips, sosai tayi kyau kamar me, abun ka da wadda bai saba ba dama an ce in ya yi ta fi yi masa kyau.

 

BaΖ™in takalminta ta saka da kuma baΖ™in Hijab sannan ta yi wa Mami sallama ta fice. Mai adaidaita ta tsayar, ta ce masa ya kai ta Filin pastor, bayan ya kai ta ta ba shi kuΙ—insa sannan ta nufi gidan Hajiya. Gaishe da Baba Bala mai gadi ta yi ya amsa yana tsokanarta wai yau ta tuna da su, Ι—auke da murmushi kan fuskarta tace "Haba Baba Bala, dama ban mance ku ba, yanayin aiki ne yasa ba na ziyartarku amma ai Hajiya tawa ce akwai amana'

"Allah Imani (kamar yadda yake kiranta)"

"Ta gyaΙ—a kai tare da faΙ—in "Bari na shiga wurin Hajiyar tawa "

"To shi ke nan, ki fito lafiya"

 

Kanta ta saka ta nufi sashen Hajiya, Ι—auke da sallama a bakinta ta shiga, babu kowa a parlourn sai Yar matashiyar da ke goge-goge.

Gaishe da ita Imaan tayi itama ta mayar mata da gaisuwar tun da kusan a girme Imaan Ι—in ta girme mata.

Kujera ta nunawa Imaan tace "Ki zauna, bari na yi wa Hajiyar Magana."

Imaan ta zauna tare da fadin "Na gode"

Free minutes sai ga mai aiki Hajiya na biye da ita, da saurin Imaan ta miΖ™e ta nufi Hajiyan tare da rungumeta tana jhun murna.

Itama Hajiyar dariya take tunda Imaan Ι—in ta nufo ta. Cike da farin ciki Hajiya tace "irin wannan Oyoyo haka Imaan ai sai ki karya Ni"

 

Imaan ta janye jikinta tana Ι—an tura baki

Hajiya tace "Yau ke ce a nan? To mu koma cikin kawai,. Sa'ade ki kawo mata wani abun"

Daga haka ta riΖ™o hannun imaan suka nufi Ι—akinta.

A bakin gadi ta zaunar da Imaan tare da fadin "Ni fushi ma nake da ke Daughter, yanzu kin fara mantawa da Ni"

Imaan tace "Wane Ni in manta da Hajiyata? Wai haka Baba Bala ma yace na manta da ke bayan kuma ya san yanayin aikinmu "

Hajiya ta taΙ“e baki tace "E, aiki aiki kamar ke ce shugabar aiki, rabin ki da nan Imaan tun yaushe?'

Imaan tayi rolling Idanuwanta tace "Hajiya wata biyu ne fa kawai"

Hararar wasa Hajiyar ta aika mata tare da faΙ—in "Kawai ko? To ina ce dai yau Ι—in kwanaki za ki mana?"

 

Zaro idanuwa Imaan tayi tare da faΙ—in "Kai Hajiya, iya kayan jikina ma nazo da shi, zan dai yini da yamma sai na tafi"

Hajiya ta zauna grfenta tace "Ban fa yarda ba Imaan, Mami ta rike min ke a gidanta ta hana Ni ke, gaskiya dai, to shi ke nan."

Imaan tace "Hmm, Hajiya ko gaisawa fa ba mu yi ba kike ta nemo mana magana"

"Oh? Maganar ma nemota nake?"

Imaan ta toshe bakinta da hannayenta kana tace "Ni dai Ina kwana, kin tashi lafiya?"

"Lafiya Ζ™alau Imaan, ya su Dada, Mami, Abba da ihsan?"

"Lafiyarsu Ζ™alau, Mami ta ce a gaida ki ma"

Fuska sake Hajiya tace "To ina amsawa kuwa, ya aikin naki? Ina fata dai kina jin dadinsa"

Imaan ta gyaΙ—a kai, Hajiya ta ce "BuΙ—e baki za ki yi ki faΙ—a min Imaan ba ki gyaΙ—a min kai ba,

Jiki sanyaye Imaan tace "Alhamdulillah, ina jin dadinsa sosai"

 

Nazartarta Hajiya ta yi kafin ta ce "Ma sha Allah" sai kuma ta yi shiru tana bin Imaan Ι—in da kallo har sai da ta tsargu, can tace "Lallai Ikaan, to ya batun samari kuma? Ina ce yanzu dai akwai tsayayye"

Ɗan tura baki Imaan tayi tana faΙ—in "Ni fa babu kowa, na fi so ma na yi rayuwata a haka Hajiya"

Sakaka Hajiya tayi tana kallon Imaan har ta gama maganar kana tace "E lallai kam, biri ya yi kama da mutum, samarin ma kora su kike yi ke nan?"

Bakinta gaba tace "To Ni Hajiya ba zan yi aure ba, ko kina tunanin ma Dada za ta bari na yi aure ne bayan Ihsan tana gidan?"

"Ke da Ihsan Ι—in waye gaba ne e? Wai har yanzu Dada ba ta sauya hali ba ne?"

Imaan kam ba ta amsa mata ba sai ajiyar zuciyar da ta sauΖ™e.

 

Hajiya tace "Shi ke nan, na fahimta Imaan, amma dai ki cire batun wata Ihsan a ranki duk da cewa na san ba iyawar za ki ba, ki fahimci rayuwa kuma ki sani, yanzu ne lokacin da tauraron yake haskawa, babu wata magana ta sai kin jira Ihsan, idan har kika yi wasa da damarki zuwa gaba ba lallai ne samarin ma suna kallonki ba sai an haΙ—a da addu'a."

 

"Don haka ki nutsu ki ji Ni ma, idan har don wannan ne kike korar samari to ki daina, idan har akwai Wanda ya zo kuma kika ji ya kwanta Miki sannan kika yi istikhara kika ji dai kika son hakan ki sanar da Ni first, don na ga in ta Maminki za a biye haka za ta Ζ™unshe baki ta ki magana, saboda haka ki fara faΙ—a min kin ji?"

Imaan ta gyaΙ—a kai yayin da hawaye ke zubo mata, share mata Hajiya tayi sannan tace "Yauwa, ki nutsu ki ki abun da na faΙ—a Miki kin ji yarinyata?" Still imaan didn't t say anything bayan gyaΙ—a kai da ta yi.

 

Ganin yadda ta suΖ™ure saboda maganar da suka yi yasa Hajiya kawo mata wani zancen, ba a wani jima ba kuwa imaan ta sake suna hira abun su, abun mamaki kuma yadda suke hirar suna dariya tana wani shagwaΙ“a abun ta, hakan ya tabbatar da cewa ko wace ce wannan Hajiya tana da girma mai tsoka da muhalli babba cikin zuciyar Imaan tun da har ta iya sakewa suke hira, wannan suΖ™urarriyar Imaan Ι—in kuma ta sauya zuwa wata daban.

 

Haka suka yini abun su, Hajiya sai Ι—auko abubuwan motsa baki da ba ta gajiya da su take tana ba wa imaan Ι—in ita kuma na sha, salla ce kawai take tayar da su, sai kuma gama abincin rana da aka yi suka ci. Wuraren Ζ™arfe biyar Hajiya ta yi baΖ™o wanda yayi silar tafiyar Imaan Ι—in babu shiri bayan atamfofi kusan huΙ—u da Hajiyar ta haΙ—a ta da su da kuma kuΙ—in da ba ta san nawa ba ne sannan tace da ita kar tana jimawa da yawa ba tazo mata ba,  sosai ta kuma ba wa imaan Ι—in sakon gaisuwa ga Abba da Mami kana tace a gaida Dada ma. Bakkn nan kuwa  ba kowa ba ne wannan baΖ™o sai CEO Sulaiman..

 

Tun da Imaan ta tafi take ta saΖ™awa da kwancewa cikin ranta tana mamakin me yazo yi gidan Hajiya? Sai dai kuma daΙ—in da ta ji shi ne shi bai ganta ba, fatanta Allah ya sa kar ya kawo batun karin karatun da company ya ba ta dama ta yi rejecting don abu mai sauΖ™i ne Hajiya tace za ta tsaya har Imaan Ι—in ta tafi.

 

 

Bayan Imaan ta koma ta isar da saΖ™on gaisuwar Hajiya ga kowa sannan ta budewa Mami kayan da Hajiyar ta ba ta, ta ba wa Mami Ι—aya ta kuma miΖ™a mata kudin tace ta biya kuΙ—in Ι—inki sannan ta ajiye mata sauran, babu tsammani Dada ta shigo kamar aljana ta fizge kuΙ—in da Imaan ke mikawa Mami.

"Munafukan Allah ta'ala, wai Ni Rahanatu sai zuwa yashe ne za ki daina koyawa Ζ΄ar nan munafurci? Anya kuwa za ku shiga aljanna?"

Imaan da takaicin Dada ya cika ta tace "Dada Hajiyata ce fa ta ba Ni shi ne na ba wa Mamin..."

"Ungo nan munafuka!"

"Don ubanki Hajiyar taki sai tace ki ba wa uawarki kawai? Ko don dama can bakinku Ι—aya itama ai munafukar ce, aikin banza da wofi" ta sa hannu ta tattaro atamfofi kana ta nufi hanyar waje tana faΙ—in "Na ga Ni da ku wai zai gaji ya bar wa wani don wallahi har abada ba zan mance da ku ba munafukai kawai"

 

Ajiyar zuciya suka sake a tare Mami kam haΖ™uri kawai take ba wa Imaan wacce ko kaΙ—an hakan bai wani dame ta ba sai ma mikewa tayi sannan ta nufi Ι—akins

 


BABI NA 15

 

                              

A hankali soyayya ta mai Ζ™arfi ta fara shiga tsakanin Muhammad da Rahanatou, a Ι“angaren guda kuma ginin da yake yi ya yi nisa sosai, Dada kuwa a yanzu ba ta da burin da ya wuce taga ta ruguza batun auren Muhammad da Rahanatou sai dai duk yadda tayi ba ta cin nasara. Ana haka Ba ya buΖ™aci Muhammad da ya turo magabatansa don a nasa tsarin ba ya so auren ya daΙ—e ba a yi ba saboda yana so su koma Ζ™asarsu bayan auren Rahanatou.

 

Duk da cewa Dada ta riga ta yanke duk wani zumunci da ke tsakaninsa da dangin mahaifiyarsa wanda dama ba wani yawa gare su ba, ta Ζ™oΖ™arta sosai ta raba zumuncinsa da Ι—an'uwansa Ι—aya Abdullahi wanda shi ma tasa uwar ta goya masa bayan yanke alaΖ™arsa da Muhammad Ι—in. Karo na farko da jikin Muhammad yayi sanyi don kuwa ba shi da wani na kusa da zai ce zai tura, wannan dalilin yasa ya fara bincike don nemo lambar wayar da zai samu Ι—an'uwan nasa, bayan wahalar da ya sha daga Ζ™arshe dai ya samu, bayan sun gaisa ya buΖ™aci adreshinsu don kai musu ziyara, Yaya Abdullahi yasa aka tura masa ta message. Cikin satin Ya shirya ya je har Lagos gurin Ι—an'uwansa wanda ya ji daΙ—i ziyarar shi na, ai jini ba wasa ba ne, haka suka yi sato a can, ranar da zai dawo har da kukansu tukun Yaya Abdullahi ya nema masa motar da za ta kai shi gida sannan suka yi wa juna sallama.

 

Sati guda da komawar Muhammad gida ya kira Ι—an'uwan nasa ya sanar da shi batun neman auren nasa sannan ya roΖ™i Alfarmar ya shiga ciki a yi da shi, sosai Yaya Abdullahi yayi farin ciki da hakan, ya kuma yi masa alkawarin shiga cikin hidimar tasa, daga nan ya nufi wurin wani malami da gidansa ke kasuwar Kaji, almajirin mahaifinsa ne hakan yasa kai tsaye ya faΙ—a masa abun da ke tafe da shi, daga nan ya buΖ™aci Muhammad Ι—in da ya sanar da iyayen yarinyar ranar Litinin za su je su haΙ—u da magabatan nata.

 

Cikin ikon Allah kuwa ba a ja auren ba aka yi shi a cikin abun da bai wuce watanni uku ba, daga nan iyayen amarya suka buΖ™aci tafiya da ita can Nijar don ta ga gida saboda su ba dawowa nan Ι—in za su yi ba sun koma can kenan. Dada wacce ko kaΙ—an ba ta so aka yi auren nan ba amma tun da an fi Ζ™arfinta haka ta haΖ™ura ta shiga aka yi hidima da ita, abun da ma ya taka muhimmiyar rawa wurin haΖ™urin Dadan shi ne gidan da Muhammad Ι—in ya gina kuma nata Ι“angaren ma ya fi nasa Ζ™ayatuwa.

 

Bayan su Rahanatou da Muhammad sun dawo daga Nijar, aka miΖ™a ta gidan Mijinta, hamdala ta yi wa Ubangijinta don kuwa dai ita kam ta dace, ga miji na gari ga kuma rayuwar jin daΙ—i, sai dai ashe hasashenta ne wannan Ι—in don kuwa Dada ta Ζ™udiri aniyar bin kowacce hanya don ganin ta raba auren Rahanatou da Muhammad.

 

Kasancewar Rahanatou mace wacce ba ta da tashin hankali yasa duk Ζ™oΖ™arin Dada na ganin ta takalo ta ta mata rashin kunya hakan bai faru ba, tsawon shekara guda da auren ne kuma Rahanatou ta fara Ζ™osawa da al'amarin Dada amma in ta tuna nasihar da mahaifinta da kuma Mahaifiyarta haΙ—i da dangi suka mata sai ta watsar da komai ta ci gaba da rayuwarta.

Ana haka kuma ciki ya bayyana jikin Rahanatou, bayan watanni kuma ta haifi Ι—a namiji, mafarin raguwar Ζ™iyayyar Dada ga Rahanatou ke nan, don sosai take son yaron wanda ya ci sunan marigayi Malam na Dada, wato Muhammad Ashir, sosai yaron yake ganin gata daga kowanne fanni kama daga kan Dada zuwa Mahifinsa, uwar ma ba a bar ta a baya ba don yadda take jin sa cikin ranta ba a magana.

 

Bayan ta yi arba'in ne suka shirya ita da Muhammad suka nufi Nijar, yaro kam tabarakallah ya shiga ran dangin mahaifiyarsa ma, daga nan suka dawo bayan sun yi kwana biyu a can tare da goma sha tara ta arziΖ™i.

Tun da Muhammad Ashir (wanda Dada ke Ζ™ira da BabaΖ™arami) ya kai watanni huΙ—u ta fara Ι—auke sa daga wurin mahaifiyarsa, in ta dawo da shi to kukan yunwa yake yi. Bayan an yaye shi kuwa kwacakom Dada ta sa aka tattara mata kayansa ya koma wurinta da zama.

 

Soyayar Dada ga BabaΖ™arami ba a magana musamman da ya kasance takwaran mijinta, a yanzu dai fatanta shi ne idan Rahanatou ta haifo mace ita ma a mata mai suna, haka BabaΖ™arami yayi ta wayo har ya kai shekaru biyar, bakinsa yasa mahaifinsa sanya shi a makarantar boko da Islamiyya sai dai har zuwa lokacin Rahanatou wacce BabaΖ™arami ke kira da Mami ba ta Ζ™ara samun ciki ba ga shi kuma kullum Dada cikin faΙ—a take wai ta daina haihuwa in ta saka wasa Muhammadu zai Ζ™ara aure.

 

BabaΖ™arami na aji biyu na nursery Allah ya ba wa Rahanatou ciki, ita kanta ta yi farin ciki da hakan ko don Ζ™warzabar da Dada ke mata, kulawa sosai take samu daga mijin nata wanda tun cikin yana da watanni ya Ι—ebe mata wasu ayyukan. Hajiya Dada sai murna take tana addu'ar Allah yasa a haifi mace don a yi mata takwara ita ma, wahala sosai Mami ke sha don ko a cikinta na fari ba ta sha irin wannan ba, bayan wasu watanni ranar wata Alhamis Mani ta fara naΖ™uda, haka Dada ta yunΖ™ura don  taimaka mata ta haifi jaririn ko jaririya amma ina, haihuwar ta Ζ™i zuwa ga kuma uwar wahalar da Mami Ι—in ke sha, a taΖ™aice dai kwanaki uku ta kwashe tana fama sai a na huΙ—un ta haifi yarinyarta kyakkyawar gaske fara Ζ™al da ita don kuwa ta ma fi Muhammad kyau, kar ku so ku ga Yadda Dada ke Ι—aukin yarinyar, a lokacin da Abba ya samu damar magana da Mami yake tambayarta "wani suna za a saka wa yarinya?"

Cike da maΙ—aukakin mamaki tace "Ni za ka tambaya kuma Abba?"

Ya gyaΙ—a kai yace "E mana, wannan karon kin sha wahala sosai a haihuwa shi yasa ko kaΙ—an ba na so na tauye Miki haΖ™Ζ™i, ina so ki zaΙ“i sunan da kike so a saka wa yarinyar"

Da sauri tace "Amma Dada ta ce a mata mai suna ai, idan aka saka sunan da ba nata ba za ta ji babu daΙ—i"

"Kada ki damu, zan yi mata bayani ai, idan kin Ζ™ara haihuwa sai a mata, na san Kema a irin wahalar da kika sha dole kina da zaΙ“i and ba na son na tauye Miki"

 

Shiru Mami tayi can tace, "Haka ne ina da zaΙ“i amma ina tsoron Dada kada ta ji haushi"

"Hmm, na faΙ—a Miki zan mata bayani, ki faΙ—a min kawai"

A sanyayr tace "Ina so a saka mata sunan mahaifiyata Amma (Fadimatou)"

Murmushi Abba yayi kana ya karbi jaririyar da ke kwance kana ya mata huΙ—uba da suna Fadimatou kamar yadda Mahaifiyarta ta buΖ™ata."

Tsabar yadda Mami ta ji daΙ—i har da hawayenta, bai wani jima ba ya fito daga Ι—akin, karo suka ci da Dada wacce ke Ζ™oΖ™arin shigowa da dahuwar da ta yi wa Mami.

Ja da baya yayi yace "Yi haΖ™uri Dada, ban san kina tahowa ba ne"

"Ba komai wai dama ina ta sauri na na kaiwa Rahanatou dahuwar nan, ka ga fa har yanzu ruwan Nonon bai zo ba, any ba za a je asibiti ba?"

 

Duniyar Tunani ya faΙ—a sai da Dada ta Ζ™ara kiran sunansa kana ya zabura yace "E, Dada ina ga za a je asibitin ma"

"Yauwa ai ya kamata, don ina son takwarar tawa ta yi kuzari sosai amma rashin abincin nan yasa take Shegen kuka sai dai bacci in ya sace ta uwar ke samu ta huta"

Yau ake wata ga wata, kun ji Dada fa, wai takwararta? Shiru Abba yayi Dada tace "Gyara ka ga in miΖ™a mata"

Ba tare da ya ce komai ba ya kauce Dada ta shige, ajiyar zuciya ya sauke daga nan ya wuce Abunsa yana tunanin ta yadda zai sanar da Dada cewa ya riga ya yi wa jaririyar huΙ—uba.

 

Har yarinya ta cika kwana shida babu wanda ya san an mata huΙ—uba ban da mahaifiyarta da kuma mahifinta wadanda ke tunanin ta yaya za su yi wa Dadar bayani. A Ι“angaren Dada jin shiru har zuwa lokacin Abba bai yi magana ba yasa ta Ζ™udiri aniyar yi masa tuni don a nata tunanin ko mantawa yayi.

Da daddare bayan ya dawo gida yana cin abincin dare Dada ta zo don su yi magana, bayan sun gaisa ta yi shiru can tace "Dama mace zan maka tuni ne har yau da ba ka yi wa yarinyar nan huΙ—uba ba ga shi gobe sati cur"

Ba tare da Abba ya dube ta ba yace "An riga an mata huΙ—uba"

Cikin farin ciki Dada tace "Ai ina ce mantawa ka yi, ashe an riga an mata, dama na sani ai"

A ba zata ta ji Abba ya ce "Sunan yarinyar Fatima"

Tsaye Dada ta yi tana kallon Abban fuskarta na nuna yanayin mamaki "Fatima kuma,?"

 

Abba da ya gama cin abincin ya ture tray gefe yace "E Dada, ki yi haΖ™uri na san kin so a ce mai sunanki ne, ki yi haΖ™uri karo na gaba sai a Miki takwarar"

Nuna Abba Dada ta yi da yatsa tace "Lallai Muhammadu, wallahi za a sauya sunan ne Yanzu tun da babu wanda ya sani, Hadizatu za a yi wa yarinyar huΙ—uba a karo na biyu"

Ganin yadda Dadan lokaci guda ta Ι—au Ι—umi yasa Abba matsowa kusa da ita sannan ya saisaita muryarsa kana yace "Dada ai ba a yi huΙ—uba biyu tun da sunan da aka riga aka yi huΙ—ubar ba shi da wani kushe, sunan Ι—iyar ma'aiki ne mafi soyu..."

"Dakata Muhammadu!" Dada ta katse shi a fusace "Ya zai ka ce haka? Shi ma Hadiza ai suna ne kuma sunan matar ma'aiki meyasa ba za a saka shi ba"

Runtse idanuwa Abba yayi can yace "yanzu kam an riga an saka ki yi haΖ™uri Dada"

Ƙara saisaita muryarsa yayi sannan ya ci gaba "Itama Rahanatou ba za ta ji daΙ—i ba idan taji kina faΙ—in ba ki son sunan."

 

"Ban gane ba" Dada ta tambaya tana tsare Abba da ido, sunkuyar da kai Abba yayi yace "ki yi haΖ™uri Dada"

"Ba wannan na tambaye ka ba, ban gane Rahanatou ba za ta ji daΙ—i ba"

"E Dada, eh, ai dama sunan mahaifiyarta ne"

Tafa hannu Dada ta fara tana salallami

"Lallai kam, ba shakka biri ya yi kama da mutum, yanzu ke nan ka zaΙ“i bin umarnin matarka akan nawa Muhammadu?"

"A'a Dada, ki yi..."

"Ba zan yi ba, nace ba zan yi haΖ™urin ba Muhammadu, Ni za ka tozarta ina?"

Abba ya jijjiga kansa yana sunkuyar da kansa Ζ™asa

"Ko dan ma shi ke nan, fice min a Ι—aki to, je ka ba Ni wuri kafin raina ya gama Ι“aci kuma"

Babu musu Abba ya fice ya bar Dada wacce ke surfa masifa ita Ι—aya, ya fice ne kawai ya bar ta saboda ya ba ta lokaci ta sauΖ™a tukun yadda za ta fahimce shi, a sukwane ya Ζ™arasa sashen Mami.

 

Washegari suna,  abun ka da mace mai sanyi da daΙ—in zama irin Mami, duk da dai dangi dai na kusa kam babu amma maΖ™ota da abokan arziΖ™i tun da safe suka fara shigowa gidan kowa sai tambayar sunan yarinya yake, kowa da ya ji an ce Fadimatul Imaan sai ya yi mamaki saboda yadda in an shigo Barka Dada kowa ya zo sau ta ce masa takwararta ce Hadiza, ganin Dada shiru ba ta fito ba kuma babu wanda ya ga gilmawarta yasa mutane fara tambayar ina take, A sanyaye Mami ke ce musu tana sashenta. Haka dai aka fara Ι—aura girki shiru babu Dada babu labarinta, wasa-wasa har taron suna ya watse ba ta fito ba. Wannan dalili yasa Mami lallaΙ“awa ta nufi sashen Dadan don dubawa ko lafiya.

 

Tana shiga kai tsaye ta shige parlourn Dada tana mai sallama. Daga uwar Ι—aka Dada ta fito tace "Me kuma ya kawo ki?"

Jikin Mami ne yayi sanyi don ta riga ta fahimci dalilin Ζ™in shigowar Dadan saboda an yi wa Amma mai suna ne, a sanyayr tace "Ki yi haΖ™uri..."

"Rufe min baki munafukar Allah ta'ala " Dada ta katse ta tana nuna ta da Yatsa, "dama an riga an ce min buzaye akwai su da iya mallaka, a fuska kamar ba za ki yi komai ba ashe Kema ba Ζ™aramar Ζ™yalle ba ce turmin Zami ne"

Wasu siraran hawaye Mami ta Ι—an goge jin kalmar da Dada ta jefe su wai mallaka.

A hankali ta kuma cewa "Don Allah Dada"

Ƙara katse ta Dada ta yi tana faΙ—in "Ba zan ji komai daga bakinki ba Rahanatou, ai walΖ™iya aka yi ta haska, da Muhammadu ya bi shawarata da bai aure ki ba tun farko"

Goge Ζ™walla Dada ta fara yi da gefen zaninta sannan tace "Tun bayan haihuwar Babakarami kika ji ina cewa in Allah ya Ζ™ara kawo Ζ™aruwa sunana za a saka kuma Muhammadu bai taΙ“a ce min wani abu ba haka ke ma, ashe ke kin riga kin Ζ™ulla komai, a dare Ι—aya kawai sai ki sauya ra'ayinsa ya saka sunan uwaki?"

 

Sunkuyar da kai Mami tayi jikina ya gama sanyi ba tare da ta ce komai ba.

"Na tsane ki Rahanatou saboda ke ba Alkhairi ba ce ga ahalina, tun daga kan aurenki Muhammadu ya fara ja da Ni, yanzu ga shi in na yanke hukunci ma saka shi kike ya take, daga ke har jaririyar taki da kika raΙ—a mata sunan uwaki babu Ni babu ku, na tsane ku gaba Ι—aya kuma ba zan taΙ“a son ku ba, Muhammadu kuma da kika mallake Allah ya fi ki don ki shirya kwanan nan zan je a karya asirin da kika masa a gun Malam daga nan kuma aure zai Ζ™ara, matar da za ta mutunta zaΙ“ina ta kuma haifa min takwara nima."

Dada na gama faΙ—in haka ta Ζ™ule Ι—akinta tana huci yayin da ta bar Mami na goge hawaye, da kyar Mami ta iya Ι—aga Ζ™afarta ta koma nata sashen.

 

Sai wuraren Ζ™arfe 11pm na dare Abba ya shigo gida fuskarsa na nuna tsantsar damuwa. Though itama Mami Ι—in na cikin damuwa kuma ta yi shirin sanar da shi in za a iya sauya sunan Imaan a mayar da shi na Dada ta amince amma ganin yanayin fuskarsa yasa ta fasa.

Cikin kulawa ta tambaye shi ko me ya faru? Don a tunaninta ma ko akan batun Imaan Ι—in ne sai dai takardar da ya miΖ™o mata tasa hannu ta amsa tare da duba ta, karantawa tayi saboda ba ta fahimci ta Meye ba ta Ι—ago tare da sanya idanuwanta cikin nasa don buΖ™atar Ζ™arin bayani.

 

Cikin yanayi na Ζ™unci da damuwa yace "Takardar tsayarwa ne daga aiki"

A tsorace tace "Me?"

Ya maimaita mata kamar yadda ya faΙ—a a baya

"Innalillahi wainna ilaihy rajiuna" ta furta kana tace "Dakatarwa kake nufi Abba?"

Ya jinjina mata kai alamar tabbatarwa.

HaΙ—e jikinsu tayi sannan ta fara magana cikin murya mai nuna damuwa da kulawa tace "Ubangiji ya sa hakan shi ne mafi Alkhairi, dama haka Allah yake in ya so, a wasu lokutan yakan hana mu abu ne idan har ba Alkhairi ba ne ya kuma ba mu abun da ba ma jin sonsa idan har Alkhairi ne. Kada ka saka Ζ™unci da damuwa cikin ranka, in sha Allah taskokin ubangiji za su Ζ™ara buΙ—uwa kuma babban rabo na zuwa nan gaba."

Ajiyar zuciya Abba ya sauΖ™e jin kalaman matar tasa kuma abar Ζ™aunarsa, shi yasa yake Ζ™ara son ta don kuwa idan ta masa kalamanta masu tsada yakan ji damuwarsa ta ragu kamar dai yadda ta faru yanzu.

 

Hannunta ya haΙ—a cikin nasa sannan yace "Allah ya gyara mana Ζ™asar nan kawai, daga yunkurin tabbatar da gaskiya sai a dakatar da mutum?"

Mami tace "Na san da wahala ka iya mantawa, amma ina roΖ™onka da ka rage damuwar nan, ba na so wani abu ya same ka, ka tuna akwai Dada, Ni, Babakarami da kuma Imaan, ka kula mana da lafiyarka don garemu garkuwa ce, batun aikin nan kuma in sha Allah wata damar za ta zo"

A sanyaye Abba yace "Allah ya amince"

Tace "Amin"

MiΖ™ewa yayi da shirin fita, Mami tace "Ina kuma za ka je?"

Yace "Zan sanar da Dada ne"

Ta jijjiga kai tare da miΖ™ewa ta tsaya kusansa "A'a ba yanzu ba, na san yanzu ma tana da damuwarta musamman ta rashin yi mata takwarar nan wanda yanzu nike ji kamar a sauya a saka natan, idan ka Ζ™ara faΙ—a mata wannan magana hankalinta zai tashi azimun, kada mu je abubuw sau haΙ—u su mata yawa ta shiga damuwa. Mu Ι—an jinkirta zuwa gobe haka"

Na'am da shawar Mami Abba yayi hakan yasa bai sanar da Dada ba sai washe gari.

 

Bayan ya sanar da Dadan abun da ya faru ne ta wani miΖ™e a zafafe tana bin both Mami da Abba da mugun kallo

"Ai dama na sani" ta faΙ—a tana mai tafa hannayenta "Dama na san za a rina! Mu kam yau mun shiga uku an haifi mana tsiya a gida, ayo tsiya mana"

Cikin son kwantar mata da Hankali da dakatar da ita daga faΙ—in munanan maganganunta Abba yace. "Haba Dada, Ζ™addara ce kawai ba komai ba, mu amshe..."

"Ka ci uwaka da Ƙaddara Muhammadu" Dada ta katse shi tana yi masa danΖ™walo.

"Alqur'ani babu wani Ζ™addara a nan, an dai haifi jaraba, Gara ma dai da ba a saka mata sunana ba ashe, don kuwa wannan Ζ΄a sam ba ta da albarka, a ce a ranar sunanki ubanki ya rasa aikinsa? Ku fice min a falo kafin wani abun ya kuma faruwa, Na dai nanata muku ku ji Ni raΙ—au, babu Ni babu wannan yarinya da kuka haifa don ko sunanta ba zan fadi ba naje wani bala'in nima ya bi Ni" tana kai wa nan ta wani gyara zaninta ta shige uwar Ι—aka, Hannun Mami Abba ya kama suka fice daga sashen Dadan duka zukatansu babu daΙ—i musamman kalaman da Dada ta saki don kuwa dai sun munana a mahangae rayuwa, hankali da kuma tunani kai kyau.

 

A taΖ™aice wannan shi ne mafarin Ζ™iyayyar da Dada ke yi wa Imaan wacce a halin yanzu ba ta san me ake ba infact ko duniyar ma ba ta sani ba. Shawara Abba yayi da Mami akan sana'ar da zai fara da kuΙ—aΙ—en da suke hannunsa saboda zaman banza dai ba zai kai su ga ci ba sakamakon Ι—awainiyoyin iyali daga Ζ™arshe dai suka yanke shawarar ya buΙ—e shagon kayan masarufi tun da unguwar dai babu shaguna ma a kusa. Bayan ya sanar da Dada shawarar da ya yanke ta amince da hakan duk da cewa har lokacin haushinsa take ji daga shi har matar tasa da alkaba'in yarinyar da suka haifa amma da ta tuna da BabaΖ™arami sai ta ce da Abban kawai a sayar da gidansu na gado kawai idan ya so ya Ζ™ara akan jarin nasa, gidan bai wani yi kuΙ—i ba saboda ginin duk ya zube saboda rashin mutane a ciki, nan Dada ta damΖ™awa Abba kudin tana masa addu'ar buΙ—i.

 

A hankali aka fara kasuwa kuma alhamdulillah, babu abun da za ce don babu laifi komai na tafiya daidai wanda a bangaren Dada har yau ba ta Ζ™ara Ι—aukar Imaan a hannunta ba hasali ma uwar Imaan Ι—in ma dai ba tsira ta yi ba.

 

 


BABI NA 14

 

 

 

 

 

 

                               

 

TUNA BAYA

SOME YEARS BACK

1970

Layin Nadada, Azare, Bauchi state of Nigeria.

 

Gida ne ginin Ζ™asa mai Ι—auke da Ι—akuna kusan huΙ—u a Ζ™ofar gidan wanda suka kasance na almajirai, idan ka bi ta Ζ™ofar gidan kai tsaye wani dogon lungu ne wanda zai sada ka da Ζ™ofa da ke ta kudu, wannan Ζ™ofa ita ce za ta sada ka da ainihin cikin gidan. Ɗakuna kusan biyar ne a jere, sai kuma bayi jikinsu, ta Ι—aya Ι“angaren kuma madafa ne da aka kewaye da langalanga. A tsakiyar wantamemen filin da ke tsakar gidan kuma, Ζ™atuwar bishiyar ceΙ—iya ne da kuma maina wanda suka samar da yalwatacciyar inuwa mai sanyi a gidan.

 

Gidan Nadada ko a ce Malam Nadada sanannen gida ne a cikin garin Azare da ke Jahar Bauchin Najeriya kasancewarsa gidan babban malami wanda ke da tarin almajiran da ke karatu a Ζ™arkashinsa. Malam Ashiru Salmanu, shi ne ainihin sunan Malam Nadada, sunan Nadada kuma da ake masa inkiya da shi sunan matarsa ce DADA da aka Ι—amfara masa shi.

 

kasancewar shi Malam Nadada ba shi da wata sana'a bayan koyarwa, hakan yasa wasu lokutan hatta abinci yakan so ya gagari gidansa, wannan dalili ne yasa ya fantsama kan aikin noma, da taimakon almajiransa kuwa suke aikin, cikin sahalewar Ubangiji noma ta karΙ“e shi, daga nan kuma komai ya fara tafiya masa yadda ya kamata.

 

Malam Nadada na da Mata uku, Dije, wacce suke cewa Dada ita ce uwargida, Maryo ita ce turaki, sai kuma Hali amarya. Auren Dada da Malam Nadada auren haΙ—i ne kasancewar Dada Ι—iyar malaminsa, kuma yabawa da halinsa da mahaifin nata yayi ne ma ya sa ya bashi auren nata. Sosai suke zaman lafiya duk da cewa kuwa Dada irin matan nan ne masifaffu da ba a iyar musu kuma ba sa iya gani su yi shiru, faΙ—a kuwa babu irin wanda ba ta yi wa mijin nata babu ruwanta da idon mutane masu shigowa, shi kuwa Malam sai ya sunkuyar da kai kamar shi ne matar ita kuma mijin. Malam Nadada ya kasance irin mazan nan ne masu sanyin hali, ko kaΙ—an ba ya son rigima ko tashin hankali, da wannan Ι—abi'a tasa matan nasa ke ganin sun uzzurawa rayuwarsa. Suna amfani da wannan sanyin halin nasa ne su tayar da rigima wanda shi kuma sam ba ya iya kashe ta.

 

Aurensu da Dada da kusan shekaru goma ba su taΙ“a haihuwa ba, wannan dalilin yasa Malam Ζ™ara aure, sai dai auren matar tasa ta biyu, Inna Maryo, babu abun da ya Ζ™ara sai tayar da gobarar masifa da bala'i a gidan kasancewar yana auranta da watanni ta samu ciki, kar ku so ku ga rikicin da aka tafka da Dada lokacin da Inna Maryo ta haifu, da Ζ™yar da kuma siΙ—in goahi aka samu wutar masifar nan ta lufa, ranar suna kuma yaro yaci sunan kakansa na wurin uwa Abdullahi, ba a  wani daΙ—e da haihuwar ba,  Malam Nadada ya Ζ™ara aure, Hali mace ce ba kamar sauran ba, mace ce mai sanyin hali da rashin son fitina, hakan yasa da wuya duk wata rigima da za ta Ι“ullo a gidan kaji ta a ciki musamman da ko takalarta kayi ba kula ka za ta yi ba.

 

 

Shekarar Hali Ι—aya a gidan ta samu juna biyu, itama ta haifi Ι—anta kyakkyawa da shi, yaci suna Muhammad. Muhammad yaro ne kyakkyawan da ya Ι—auko siffofi da kamar mahaifiyarsa Inna Hali wacce ta kasance bafulatana Usul, sam yaron ba shi da hayaniya hatta irin kukan da jarirai ke yi shi kam da wuya ka ji nasa, a haka ya fara girma har ya kai shekarun tafiya, farin jininsa da kuma rashin rigimarsa yasa harta almajiran Babansa ke Ι—aukarsa su fita da shi a haka har ya fara sabawa da yaran da ke unguwarsu, lokuta da dama idan rikici ya Ι“arke babu abun da Muhammad ke yi sai kuka duk da cewa ba da shi ake yi ba, wasu lokutan har shiΙ—ewa yake musamman idan rikicin ya haΙ—a da kokawa, cizo da kuma yaguni, wannan dalilin yasa Inna Hali hana shi fita.

 

Ɗaki guda aka warewa Muhammadu da Abdullahi, lokutan da yawa Abdullahi wanda halinsa ya banbanta da na Muhammad ya kan gallaza masa, Ζ΄ar katifar da aka saya musu ta kwanciya sai ya hana Muhammad kwanciya akanta ya dudduka shi, sai dai shi Muhammad ko sau Ι—aya bai taΙ“a kawo Ζ™arar Abdullahi ba.

 

Ana haka Inna Hali ta Ζ™ara samun juna biyu, wannan karon yarinya mace ta haifa wacce ke da matuΖ™ar kyan fuska tun tana Ζ™arama, kamanni kuwa da mahaifiyarta har ta dama irin ta Muhammad. Bayan suna yarinyar ta ci suna Fatima. Yadda Malam Nadada ke ji da Fatima yasa sauran matansa jin kishin hakan musamman Dada da ita ko Ζ™waya ba ta da shi, rikicin yau daban na gobe daban in har sai sayi wani abu yace na Fatima ne.

 

Watarana, ranar da ta bar wa ahalin Malam Nadada tarihi. Ranar wata juma'a da daddare, gobara ta tashi a Ι—akin Inna Hali, a ranar kuma Malam a Ι—akinta yake, a takaice dai wannan gobara da Ζ™yar aka kashe ta sai dai ba a samu ko da burbushin mutanen da ke kwance a Ι—akin ba daga kan Malam Nadada, Inna Hali da kuma  yarinyarta Fatima.

 

Wannan babban rashi da aka yi ya taΙ“a kowa musamman Muhammad da a lokacin yake jin ina ma tare da shi iyayen nashi suka tafi sai dai abun mamaki Dada ta tsaya ta ba shi kulawa sosai ganin ya mance da al'amarin da ya faru, tabbas aiki Ja Dada ta yi don kuwa ta yi iyakar iyawarta wajen ganin Muhammad bai yi maraici ba don sosai take aiki tuΖ™uru wajen ganin ya samu ingantacciyar rayuwa, duk  da cewar a ba a karatun boko a gidan sai da Dada ta tsaya ta saka Muhammadu a makarantar gwamnati ta je ka ka dawo wato Yagana Lawan primary school azare yadda aka saka shi a aji biyu lokaci guda saboda girmansa, sai dai hakan ko kaΙ—an bai dami Muhammadu ba wanda shi a lokacin burinsa kawai yaga ya yi karatu kamar yadda Dada ke ce masa in ya yi karatun za su yi kuΙ—i su kuma manta da wahalar da suke sha, cikin ikon Allah kuwa sosai yake ja, ganin haka yasa malam makaranta tsallakar da shi zuwa ajin gabansa, a taΖ™aice dai lokacin da suka gama primary shi ne Ι—alibi mafi hazaΖ™a. Wannan dalili yasa malakansu takawa har gida suka nemi izinin Dada kan Muhammadu ya yi jarrabawar shiga makarantar kwana amma Dada fir tace A'a, hakan yasa ta ci gaba da biya masa kudin karatu a makarantar sakandare ta je ka ka dawo (government day school Azare).

 

 

Shekararsu uku kuma suka kamalla da wani sakamakon mai kyau, daga nan suka shiga aji Ι—aya na babbar sakandare, bayan wasu shekarun suka zana jarrabawar fita, abun mamaki a kaf jahar Bauchi babu Ι—alibin da ya kai Muhammadu fita da sakamako mai kyau, wannan dalilin yasa wani malaminsu samar masa da aiki da hukumar Ζ΄ansada, sosai shi da Dada suka yi farin ciki mara misaltuwa.

 

Ganin yadda kuΙ—i suka Ι—an fara shigowa Muhammadu yasa Dada tsayawa kan haΙ—a aurensa da wata Ζ΄ar moΖ™atansu Balkisu sai dai shi sam ya Ζ™i amincewa kasancewar bai yarda da tarbiyyar yarinyar ba sam, ran Dada sosai ya Ι“aci game da hakan har ta yi fushi da shi. Ganin haka ya sa ya sauΖ™o ya aminta da zaΙ“in Dada a lokacin da ya tuna irin wahalar da tayi da shi a rayuwa ganin ya zama wani, butulce mata da zai yi akan Ζ™anΖ™anin abu sai duniya ma ta zage shi. Haka babu jimawa ya fara zuwa hira wurin Balkisu bayan nema masa izini da tilon Ι—an'uwan mahaifinsa Mal. Abdurrazak yayi. Ko kaΙ—an Ι—abi'un Balkisu ba su da kyau don sai a lokacin ya tabbatar, amma idan ya yi Ζ™oΖ™arin nunawa Dada illar hakan sai ta fashe masa da kuka tace wai ya nuna mata ba ita ta haife shi ba, haka dolensa ya ba ta hakuri daga nan ya ja bakinsa ya kulle.

 

Sati biyu da bikinsa da Balkisu zancen ciki ya bayyana a jikinta, a wannan karon ita kanta Dada ta nuna Ζ™inta ga haΙ—in duk da cewa mahaifiyar Balkisun aminyarta ne tun aurenta a gidan Malam Nadada, abun mamaki da aka titsiye Balkisu akan wa ya mata sai ta ce Muhammadu, an sha gwagwarmaya sosai kafin gaskiya ta bayyana, tun daga nan Dada da Baba Kaule suka daina mu'amala.

 

Duk da cewar dai an sha gwagwarmaya kafin gaskiyar ta bayyana ko ma dai yaya ne, shi kam Muhammadu ya ji daΙ—i, da wannan dalili Muhammadu ya Ζ™ara nusar da Dada kan rayuwa, ai kuwa ta Ι—auka amma ta Ζ™ara roΖ™on alfarmarsa kan ya ba ta dama ta zaΙ“ar masa mata a karo na biyu, ko kaΙ—an bai ji komai ba ya ma ba ta damar yayin da a nashi Ι“angaren yake neman matar shi ma da kansa, a niyyar sa idan Dada ta riga shi, to fa ko ba daΙ—e shima zai auri zaΙ“insa, idan kuma a tare suka samo to sai yayi sangaya tun da dai babu laifi samunsa zai iya rikesu.

 

Ana wannan gaΙ“ar ne wata rana suna tafe a motar Ζ΄ansanda sakamakon kira na gaggawa da aka musu gidan wani hamshaΖ™i suka kaΙ—i wa Ζ΄ar budurwa da kallo Ι—aya za ka mata ka san cewa Buzuwa ce, ba ta wani ji ciwo ba amma ta kiΙ—ime irin da yawan nan, da kyar dai suka samu yarinyar ta dawo daidai har ta samu bakin surutu da tsiwa, lokaci guda kuma yarinyar ta tafi da zuciyarsa, komai nata ya burge shi, daga nan suka miΖ™a yarinyar gidansu wanda yake sananne ma a garin, har ciki suka shiga, maigadin gidan ya yi musu godiya a matsayinsa na mahaifin yarinyar har ma ya ba su damar gaisawa da mahaifiyarta wacce itama dai buzuwar ce kamar uban. Sosai ta yi wa su Muhammadu godiya, daga nan suka wuce, tun daga wannan rana Muhammadu kan zo su sha hirarsu da Baba Souley buzu, haka Amma matarsa, ita ma dai Yarinyar mai suna Rahanatou har sabo ya shiga tsakaninsu.

 

Watarana Dada da Muhammadu na zaune suna hira ya kawo mata batun cewa ya yi budurwa, sosai Dada ta rikice har da kukanta wai ta nuna masa ba ita ta haife shi ba, da wannan kukan nata take iya karyar da zuciyarsa don kuwa kalamanta rauninsa ne. Bayan ta nustu ya mata bayanin yarinyar har yake tabbatar mata da cewa za ta so ta, amma fir Dada ta ce a'a, ganin yadda ta hau yasa yace to su yi wani alΖ™awari, ta nemo masa mata ya amince amma dole zai haΙ—a ta ne da Rahanatou, ganin dai a yau ta kasa yin nasara kan Ι—an nata yasa ta shige Ι—aki ta rufe.

 

Bayan kwana biyu da faruwar hakan bai Ζ™ara Ι—ago zancen ba kwatsam sai Dada ta tunkare da batun cewa ta amince ya auri Rahanatou amma duk lokacin da itama ta kawo Tata zaΙ“in dole ya bi, sosai yayi farin ciki maras misaltawa, a daren ranar da ya je hira gidansu Rahanatou ya sanar da ita cewa yana sonta kuma aurenta zai yi, kasancewarta mace mai tsananin kunya yasa ta shige dakin Amma da gudu har suka ci karo da Amma wacce ke fitowa da nufin kawowa Mahammadu shayinsu wanda yake matuΖ™ar so tun ranar da ya fara sha.

"Ke lafiyarki?'

Rahanatou ta kasa magana sai zazzare idanuwa take kamar Ι“arauniya tana wani Ζ™unshe baki.

Amma tace "Sai kuma ki yi ta yi ai Raha, kina tafe kamar ba kya gani."

Daga haka ta fito, ganin yadda Muhammad ke dariya yasa Amma faΙ—in "Lafiya kuwa Muhammad?"

Yace "Amma lafiya Ζ™alau, kawai dai Ι—iyar taki ce ta ba Ni dariya"

Amma tace "Tooo, me kuma ya faru, hala ta Ζ™ara yi maka Ζ™auyancin ko?"

Dariyar tasa ya tsagaita tare da faΙ—in "A'a ko kaΙ—an, na dai ce Baba zai ba Ni aurenta wai shi ne take kunya"

"Ikon Allah" Amma ta faΙ—a tana miΖ™a masa shayin da ta zuba masa a kofi "To in ban da abunta jn ta samu ya kai a ta huta, Baban nata ma cewa yake ko yau ta samu miji aurar da ita zai yi"

Muhammadu yace "Aaaa, ma sha Allah to ai kawai da zai yarda da sai a yi Ζ΄ar gida, sai dai matsalar an ce ku buzaye ba kwa aurarwa bare"

Ya karasa cikin sanyin Muryar da ke nuna karaya.

Amma tace "A'a Muhammadu, duk da ba a cika hakan ba amma na san Ba ba zai hana ka auren Raha ba, kai Ι—in mutumin kirki ne, in ka ga ya hana to" sai kuma ta yi shiru "Amma dai, kai Ι—in wai kana son Raha ne?"

A kunyace yace "E Amma, da za ku ba Ni ita in sha Allah zan riΖ™e ta amana" ya Ζ™arasa a kunyace "To ma sha Allah, Allah ya zaΙ“a muku abun da ya fi Alkhairi, ka Ζ™oΖ™arta ka tuntuΙ“e ta da maganar, idan har tana so Ba shi ma zai amince musamman da ya san kai waye"

"To Amma na gode"

 

Ɗaki Amma fa shiga can ta fito hannunta riΖ™e da wani Ζ™aramin flask na ruwan zafi, mikawa Muhammad tayi tare da faΙ—in "ungo"

"A'a, har da wahala haka Amma?"

"Babu komai" itama ta ba shi amsa tana murmushi

Yace "To Allah ya saka da Alkhairi ya bar zumunci"

"Amin Muhammad"

Tsabar yadda yake jin dadi kasa zaman gidan yayi hakan yasa yayi wa Amma Sallama don ji yake tamkar ma an ba shi Raha, yana fita bai tsaya ko ina ba sai gidansu wanda a yanzu iya shi da Dada ne suka rage a gidan don tuni Abdullahi ya Ι—auke Inna Maryo suka koma Lagos da zama don shi ma ba laifi yanzu kam samu yake sosai saboda yana kai kaya daga arewa zuwa Lagos Ι—in da babbar motarsa.

 

Washegari kuwa Muhammad ya ci karo da Rahanatou taba dawowa daga islamiyya da yamma, tsayawa tayi ta gaishe shi a kunyace don har yanzu ta kasa mantawa da abun da ya faΙ—a mata, yana amsawa ta raba gefensa za ta wuce cikin zafin nama yace, "Haba Rahanatou, na dai san ke ba yarinya ba ce da za k ce har yanzu ba ki fahimce Ni ba"

"Na fahimce ka kuma kamar yaya, ka ga Ni kam matsa na wuce gida kada Amma ta ce na tsaya yawo"

Ζ³ar dariya yayi yace "Shi ke nan, tun da ba za ki tsaya ma faΙ—a Miki abun da ke raina ba a nan sai ki je, da daddare lokacin Ba da Amma na nan sai na faΙ—a a gabansu."

 

Saurin saka tafin hannayenta biyu ta yi ta rufe bakinta tana Zara idanuwanta da ke Ζ™ara gizgarsa gare ta.

"Wuce mana" Muhammad ya faΙ—a yana nuna mata hanya

Kasa magana ta yi sai jijjiga kanta da take yi tukun can ta samu bakin yin maganar "To ba ina jinka ba" ta faΙ—a tana wani harararsa.

Yace "Ok, to na dai san ke ba yarinya ba de zuwa yanzu kuma na san kin fahimci manufa ta gare ki, jiya mun yi magana da amma na ce ta taimaka a aura min ke saboda ina son ki"

Idanuwanta waje tace "So kuma?"

Yace "E, ko ba kya so na?"

Sauron rufe fuskarta ta yi da hijabinta sannan ta raba shi ta wuce shi kuma ya bi ta da ido yana sakin wani murmushi har ta Ι“ace wa kallonsa tukun ya haye Mashin Ι—insa roba-roba ya wuce.

 

Ko da Amma ta yi wa Ba magana akan batun da Muhammad ya zo da shi na son Ζ΄arsa abun mamaki bai Ι“ata lokaci ba ya amince yana nuna farin cikinsa, daren ranar da Muhammad ya zo musu musu kuwa Ba yayi masa godiya don gani yake kamar rufa musu asiri yayi tun da dai ba su da kowa a garin daga su sai su kansu. Haka Muhammad yayi ta jin kunyar Ba da Amma ita kuwa Raha a can Ι—aka murna take don babu laifi duk yadda namiji ya kai to fa shi ma ya kai abu mafi farin ciki gare ta ma ya yi karatun boko wanda idan yana magana sa'i Sa'i yakan jefo kalmar turanci a ciki, hakan ne yake burge ta da shi.

 

Bayan Muhammad ya koma gida ya sanar da Dada cewa shi fa ya samu matar aure, don yanzu haka ma har iyayen yarinyar sun san da batun soyayar tasa. Hankalin Dada sosai ya tashi don ita fa har ga Allah ko baya ta amince masa da batun zai auri zaΙ“insa ne saboda ganin abun da ya faru a baya tsakaninsa da Balkisu, amma yanzu ba za ta yi sake wata macen da ba ta sani ba tazo ta more shi bayan kuma ita ta sha wahalarsa. Ganin ta yi shiru yasa yace "Dada ko ba kya farin ciki ne?"

Saurin kau da kai gefe tayi sai kuma ta dawo da kallonta gare shi tana murmushi tace "Wane Dada ta Ζ™i farin ciki da farin cikin Ι—anta?

Shima dariyar yayi, Ι—an gyara zamanta tayi tace "To yanzu faΙ—a min wace ce wannan mai Sa'ar da take shirin mallakar Muhammadu a matsayin miji"

 

A kunyace yace "Sunanta Rahanatou"

"A garin nan take?"

Yace 'E, amma ainihinsu Ζ΄an Nijar ne"

Idanuwa Dada ta Ζ™walalo tace "Kai Muhammadu" tana riΖ™e baki

"Amma ka san an ce yan Nijar din nan mugun asiri ne da su? Allah dai ya sa ba Buzuwa ba ce"

Idamuwansa ya Ζ™anΖ™ance yace "Dada me yasa kika tambaya?"

Muryarta ta saisaita sannan tace "Ka san buzayen nan mallake miji gare su, sai su raba Ι—a da iyayensa, idan yana da mata kuma wallahi sai su raba su"

Shiru yayi na wani lokaci kana yace "Kar ki damu Dada, babu abun da zai faru da bawa sai abun da Ubangiji ya tsara masa, yarinyar Buzuwa ce kyakkyawa da ita Dada, kuma ba su da wani mugun hali don kuwa na tambayi mai gidan da suke gidansa ma ya ce ba su da wani aibu"

"To faΙ—a maka gaskiya ake ce maka za a yi?" Ta faΙ—a a Ι—an zabure "Fisabilillah na faΙ—a maka buzayen nan ba ababen aure ba ne Muhammadu, ba ka ma san me ya dawo da su nan Ι—in ba amma kake kokarin haΙ—a jini da su, Ni tsorona ma kada su raba Ni da kai"

Ganin yadda hankalin Dadar ya tashi yasa ya sauΖ™e muryarsa Ζ™asa sannan ya kamo hannunta ya saka cikin nasa, cikin sassanyar murya yace "Haba Dada, su ma mutane ne, kuma na faΙ—a Miki na yi bincike akansu kafin na isa musu da zancen, kuma kin san me?"

Kamar wata Wawuya ta jijjiga kanta "Yarinyar tana da biyayya, na san za ta so ki itama, za ta kula da ke Dada, yanzu hutu kike buΖ™ata kin ga, ya kamata a ce kin bari an gwada ta, idan har kika same ta marar ladabi ko kuma ta zo miki da rashin girmamawa da wulaΖ™anci to zan rabu da ita, don a duniyar nan ke ce Uwata kuma ubana"

 

Tsim Dada ta yi ba wai don ta amince ba tace "Shi ke nan Allah ya sa Alkhairi Muhammadu. Allah yasa kada ta raba Ni da kai"

Shima cikin sanyin murya yace "Amin Dadana, Allah ya Ζ™ara miki lafiya da tsawon rai ya ba Ni ikon kyautata Miki da duk abun da na samu."

Dada tace "Amin Yarona" daga haka ya miΖ™e ya fice zuwa nasa Ι—akin yana mamakin hali irin na Dada.

 

 

 


BABI NA 16

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

Abun yau daban na gobe daban, komai yanzu abun magana ne a wurin Dada, a Ι“angaren Imaan kuwa yarinyar sam ba ta da hayaniya, kukanta kuwa ba kasafai ake ji ba saboda haΖ™urinta sai dai in yunwa ta addabe ta shi ka daga zarar ta sha shi ke nan, soyayya kuwa kar ku so ku ga Yadda iyayen ke nuna mata musamman Abba da ba ya iya Ι“oye hakan a gaban kowa don wasu lokutan Dada ji take kamar ta kai masa duka don yadda yake ririra alkaba'i (Sunan da Dada ta laΖ™abawa Imaan kenan), Babakarami ma dai ji yake da sister Ι—insa don kuwa in dai ba ya school to yakan zauna ya sa ta gaba yana mata wasa, wasu lokutan har Ι—aukarta yake don lokacin ya kai shekaru bakwai da haihuwa, Duk iyakar Ζ™oΖ™arin Dada na ganin ta hurewa BabaΖ™arami kunne kan ya daina kula yarinyar amma abun ya ci tura, don bahaushe ya ce, jini ba wasa ba. Hakan ce kuwa ta kasance don kamar zuga shi Dada ta yi, sai ma ya fara Ι—auke Ζ™afarsa a Ζ™ofarta wanda da can ne sansaninsa.

 

 

Imaan na da watanni takwas kacal Mami ta kura da shigar ciki a tattare da ita, hamdala kawai ta yi wa Ubangiji sannan ta fara rainon cikin sai dai tun ba a je komai ba ta fara jigata ita da Imaan wacce ke hannu, kar ku so ku ga Yadda laulayi ya haΙ—u wa Mami da shayarwa, tuni ta fara ramewa haka ma Imaan Ι—in. Wannan dalilin yasa suka ga likita, Likitan ya kuma yi insisting ta yaye Imaan daga Mama kawai sai a haΙ—a ta da supplementary feeding in ba haka ba wahalar za ta Ζ™ara Ζ™aruwa mata.

Da wannan shawara suka dawo bayan an yi musu recommending supplements Ι—in da za su yi wa imaan amfani da su, haka dai ciki ya ci gaba da girma Imaan kam a nata Ι“angaren ba wani kumari sosai sai jinyace-jinyace ma da take yi, Dada kuwa duk tana lura da su amma ko kaΙ—an ba ta da matsala don wasu lokutan har addu'a take Imaan Ι—in ma ta mutu, bayan watanni kuma Mami ta sunΙ“ulo yarinyarta mace fara kyakkyawa dai wacce kamanninsu da Imaan babu wani banbanci a lokacin tana jaririya, sai dai kuma, ita wannan akwai wani baΖ™in tabi a mazaunanta wannan ne kaΙ—ai banbancin da za a iya cewa akwai tsakaninsu.

 

Dada ta yi matukar farin ciki da ta ji mace aka haifa, take ta manta da wata Ζ™iyayya ta shiga aka fara hidima da Mami, ta kuma Ι—aukewa Mamin wasu hidindimu da yawa amma ban da na Imaan, don kayanta wasu al'alarta duk Dada ba ta da damuwa da su sai dai Mamin ta yi abun ta ko kuma Abba ya taimaka mata da wasu abubuwan idan yana gidan.

 

Ranar suna yarinya ta ci sunan Dada kamar yadda Abba ya yi alΖ™awari, ai kuwa dai Khadijatul_ihsan kowa ya shaida takwarar Dada ce don kuwa yadda Dada ta shigo ake hidima da ita uwa uba kudaden da ita kanta ta kashe a hidimar.

 

Haka dai rayuwar ta ci gaba da tafiya, a yanzu dai Mami ta Ι—an murmure saboda Ι—awainiyar Imaan ne kawai kanta, Ihsan tana wurin Dada kullum, in an dawo da ita kuma to kukan yunwa tayi duk da cewa ma ita Ι—in kam akwai ta da Shegen kuka. Kusan lokaci guda Imaan da Ihsan suka fara takawa don imaan Ι—in kam babu laifi ta yi nauyin Ζ™afa, a yanzu ne kuma kamanninsu ke Ζ™ara fitowa fili sai dai kuma banbance su ba wani abu ba ne mai wahala coz in ka ga marar suturun, Imaan ce yayin da Ihsan kuma ta kasance fitinanniya ga kuma ta'adin masifa, taurin kai kuwa kamar arnan farko don da za ka kwana kana mata magana in ba ta so ba ko kallonka ba zata yi ba bare ka sa ran za ta daina abun da kake maganar akai. Idan kuma za a hukunta ta Sau Dada ta yi tsalle ta hana, yadda take shirin tafiyar da rayuwar ihsan Ι—in gaba daya ba ya yi wa Mami da kuma Abba daΙ—i amma gudun masifar Dada yasa suke shiru.

 

A duk lokutan d suke wasa kuma idan faΙ—a ya rincibe haka Ihsan ke dukan Imaan kamar ita ce Yayar, idan Babakarami ya ramawa Imaan haka Dada za ta yi ta surfa masa masifa tana yada maganganun da ta saba yi akan Imaan wacce duk Ζ™arancin shekaru irin nata ba ta kusantar Dadan don in ta je dukanta take ta koro ta bayan ta zazzage mata masifar da ba ta san me take nufi ba ma, daga Ζ™arshe ma sai ta daina zuwa sashen Dadan, ko wasa za su yi da Ihsan sai dai su yi a part Ι—in Mami.

 

A ranar da Imaan ta cika shekaru huΙ—u cur Imaan kuma shekaru biyu da watanni uku Mami ta shirya tare da yaran nata suka nufi Ζ™asar Nijar don kuwa tun haihuwar Babakarami da ta je ba ta Ζ™ara zuwa ba. Sai kuwa da aka yi daga da Dada ta bari aka tafi da Ihsan bayan lallashin Da Abba ya dinga yi, haka Abba ya haΙ—a wa Su Mami tsarabq suka tafi.

Sati huΙ—u suka yi a can tuΖ™in suka dawo. Bayan sun dawo ne Abba ya yi recommending Mami kan a saka Imaan a makaranta yanzu kam, Mami ta yi na'am da hakan, a cikin satin kuwa aka gama mata cuku-cukun makaranta, uniform Ι—inta da littafa duka an ba ta amma sai sati mai zuwa za ta fara zuwa, mai Mashin Ι—in Babakarami ne kuma zai ke kai su.

 

Ranar da sati ya zagayo Mami ta shirya Imaan don fara zuwa makaranta, da mai Mashin ya yi sallama Imaan da BabaΖ™arami suka tafi Makaranta. Dawowarsu ya yi daidai da dawowar Dada Da Ihsan daga wani wurin, da Ido Dada ta bi Imaan don tabbatar da cewa ita din ce, ai kuwa da ta tabbatar an sha masifa kam, hakan ne ma ya sa Abba na dawowa Dada ta ritsa shi har sai da ya yi alΖ™awarin itama Ihsan Ι—in za a saka ta a washegari.

 

Hakan ce kuwa ta kasance, aka yi wa Ihsan ma registration, aji Ι—aya da Imaan, Imaan wacce take matuΖ™ar son Ζ΄ar'uwarta ta yi farin ciki da hakan, bayan sun fito tara kuwa ta tafi wurin Ihsan Ι—in amma Ihsan ta Ζ™i kula ta saboda karatun da Dada ta Ι—aura mata na kada ta kuskura a san cewa gidansu Ι—aya a makarantar nan, haka dai rayuwar ta ci gaba da tafiya tun Dada na hana Ihsan kula Imaan Ι—in a iya makaranta har ta kai ta hana ta mu'amala da ita a gidan ma kullum cikin sabuwar huΙ—uba take wa Ihsan Ι—in, har ta kai Wani irin Ζ™ulli ya Ι—arsu a zuciyar Ihsan Ι—in game da Ζ΄ar'uwarta, Abba da Mami sun yi iyakar iyawarsu wajen ganin sun nusar da Ihsan Ι—in amma da zarar Dada ta mata sabon Ι—ori to fa shi ke nan an rufe wannan magana, zagi kuwa da hantara babu irin wanda Imaan ba ta gani a wurin Dada, Ζ™iyayya da aibatawa kuwa tun ba ta san me ne ne su ba har ta fahimce su, sauΖ™inta itama Abba da Mami na son ta, da ba don haka ba da ba za ta iya rayuwar duniyar ba, sai dai kuma sanyi hali da rashin son fitina nata da ya haΙ—u da nasihar su Mami yasa zuciyarta kasantuwa cikin salama a kowanne lokaci.

 

Wata ranar Juma'a ne al'amarin Ζ™iyayyar Dada da kuma Ihsan wacce ita ma ta sha karatu ta Ζ™oshi ya Ζ™ara ta'azzara, rana mai Ι—inbun tarihi da ta bar wa wannan ahali tabo a zukatansu, a ranar juma'ar su Imaan da Ihsan, tare da BabaΖ™arami suka tashi a makaranta, suna zaman jiran mai Mashin Ι—insu shiru bai zo ba, shi kuma Babakarami ko kaΙ—an ba ya taΙ“a missing sallar juma'a don kullum tare da Abba suke tafiya masallaci, ganin mutane akan hanya na ta wucewa za su tafi masallaci yasa yaji yana buΖ™atar tafiya amma mai gadin school Ι—in su ya hana su tafiya, ganin dai lokaci na ta tafiya yasa BabaΖ™arami kama hannun Imaan ta dama Ihsan kuma ta hagu sannan suka faki idon Mai gadi suka fice daga school Ι—in, kasancewar school Ι—in nasu kan titi take bai hana su neman layuka su bi ba saboda a tunanin Babakarami za su haΙ—u da mai Mashin Ι—in a hanya don bai taΙ“a irin wannan makarar ba.

 

Sun yi nisa sosai amma shiru kake ji, hakan ya matuΖ™ar yi wa Babakarami babu daΙ—i don ya saddaΖ™ar ma ya rasa sallar juma'ar yau, wannan dalili yasa ya nemi bakin wata bishiya ya zaunar da Ζ™annen nasa sannan shima ya zauna don in sun ga wulgawar mai Mashin Ι—in nasu sai su tsayar da shi.

 

Shiru shiru har masallacin juma'ar da ke hanyar makarantar rasu suka idar da juma'a can kuma mutane suka fara fitowa, tuni hanya ta yi cunkoso, Ihsan ce ta faki idon Babakarami kawai ta nufi bakin titin da gudu, Imaan ce ta nuna masa ita ai kuwa daga wurin da yake ya fara Ζ™wala mata kira amma ta Ζ™i juyowa bare kuma ta tsaya. Hakan yasa shi ma ya miΖ™e ya bi ta da gudu don ganin ta hau titi kuma akwai ababen hawa, Imaan ma biyo shi tayi don kada ta je su Ι“ata su duka biyun su bar ta.

A lokacin da BabaΖ™arami ya cimmawa Ihsan ya cafko ta ne suka juyo, unexpected wani Mashin da ya yi aron hannu ya fito taho da matsiyacin gudu ga shi space Ι—in da ke tsakaninsa da Imaan da ke jiran su tsallako ya rage kaΙ—an, ifanuwa Babakarami ya zaro tare da sakin hannun Ihsan ya tafi da mugun gudu don ceto Imaan Ι—in unexpected kuma wani Mashin Ι—in ya taho, subhanallah, kafin Babakarami ya kai ga Ζ™arasawa Mashin Ι—in ya buge shi, wani ikon Allah Mashin Ι—in bai tsaya ba kawai ya bi ta kan Babakarami wanda ya cilla wata irin Ζ™ara yana faΙ—in "Imaaan"

 

Wani tartsatsin jini ne ya watsu akan titin sai kuma a lokacin ne Allah ya ba wannan mai Mashin Ι—in damar tsayawa, take mutane suka fara taruwa sai dai ana ganin yadda kan Babakaramin yayi daga-daga kowa sai ya dafe kai ya juya, don kuwa dai babu wani taimako da za a ba shi ya rayu tun da kai ya riga ya tarwatse, Allah sarki mai Mashin Ι—in nan kar ku so ku ga Yadda ya rikice shima ga kuma yadda mutane ke ta masa masifa ya ma rasa abun yi, a gefe guda kuwa Imaaan ce wacce babur Ι—in da ke shirin bige ta ha tsaya ganin yarinya, tun da ta hango Ι—an'uwan nata da ya Ζ™wala mata kira Mashin ya taka shi ta wani irin cilla ihu itama ta faΙ—i a wurin.

 

Lallai Allah shi ya san gawar fari, shi Babakarami na shirin taimakawa Ζ΄ar'uwarsa kada a kade ta ashe shi ne za a kade, ga shi har ta yi silar rayuwarsa, wani mai mota ne yayi Ζ™arfin halin kiran Ζ΄ansanda, can suma bayan sun Ι“ata nasu lokacin tukun suka iso, babu bata lokaci aka saka gawar BabaΖ™arami da kuma sumammen jikin Imaan a mota tare da mai Mashin da kuma Mashin Ι—insa, ana shirin tafiya ihsan da Idanuwanta suka firfito ta kasa magana sai a lokacin ta samu dama tace "Yaaaayaaaa!"

Hakan ne ya ankarar da Ζ΄ansandan suka tafi da ita asibitin, tashin farko ma ba a karbi gawar BabaΖ™arami ba, kawai dai an rufe gurbin kan da bandage wanda ya jiΖ™e da jini, ita kuma Imaaan an samu damar ceto numfashinta.

 

Ihsan wacce ita ma ta kasa daidaita kanta bare ta yi bayani ko za a nemo iyayensu kai tsaye yasa Aka nemi school Ι—in su, babu jimawa kuma aka samu malami Ι—aya ya zo don sun riga sun tashi, da Ihsan ya gane su, ashe ma Abokin Abba ne da suka yi karatu a Government Comprehensive Day sec school, take ya kira Abba sai dai bai ce masa ga abun da ya faru ba saboda umarnin Ζ΄an sandan, kawai ya ce masa ya zo asibiti ne babu lafiya.

 

 

 

Allah sarki Abba da bai san me yake faruwa ba, yana zuwa aka gabatar masa da Imaaan wacce ta farka daga sumar da ta yi sai kuka take tana Ζ™iran "Yaaaaya", daga nan kuma aka gabatar masa da gawar Ι—ansa gudan jininsa mai sunan mahaifinsa, tsabar yadda Abba ya kaΙ—u kasa furta komai ma yayi, kasancewar Imaan Ι—in a lokacin ba ta bukatar wani treatment yasa likita ya ba da shawarar a tafi da ita in ta ga na gida la'alla ta rage firgicin da take ciki.

 

 

A can gida kuma Mami da Dada sai kiran Abba suke don sanar da shi abun da ake ciki na rashin dawowar yaran da mai Mashin Ι—in su ya sanar da su, sai dai duk koran da suke yi wa Abba kam ba ta shiga ba su san shi ya riga ya riski ainihin tashin hankalin ba.

 

Daga Asibitin kai tsaye su Abba ofishin Ζ΄ansanda suka wuce aka yi cuku-cuku daga nan aka ba su gawar BabaΖ™arami. Allah sarki Imaaan da Ihsan, tabbas suna cikin firgici da kuma matsanancin tashin hankali don fuskarsu kadai kan bayyanar da hakan. Mami da Dada waΙ—anda ke harabar part Ι—in Mamin ne suka tare su suna faΙ—in "Lafiya sai yanzu kuka dawo? Ina kika je??" Ba su ga komai ba sai da aka shigo da gawar BabaΖ™arami kowacce ta ja da baya tana dafe Ζ™irji, Allah sarki Mami suma ta yi take, Dada ma bayan fahimtar komai sukewar tayi, maΖ™ota da suka zama kamar dangi su ne suka zauna tare da su Mamin suna lallashinsu, cikin Ζ™anΖ™anin lokaci aka sanar a masallatai game da rasuwar Ζ™aramin yaron, washe gari kuma aka yi jana'izarsa aka kai shi gidansa na gaskiya.

 

Allah sarki, tabbas wannan ahali sun shiga tashin hankali Ζ™warai da gaske, sai dai babu yadda za su yi haka Allah ya Ζ™adarta, kwana uku da rasuwar su Amma da wasu dangin Ba suka zo suka yi wa su Mamin ta'aziyya tare da Ζ™ara nusar da su cewa ba wai don Allah bai son BabaΖ™arami ba ne ya Ι—auke shi ba, a'a sai don lokacinsa ya yi, wannan Ζ΄ar nasiha da Amma ta yi wa Mami yasa ta Ι—an saki jiki, shi dai Abba babu laifi don ba za ka ga damuwar akan fuskarsa, Dada ce dai har yanzu jiya iyau don sai tana zaune ta yi shiru za ka ji ta rafka salati sai kuma kuka. Imaan kuwa ta Ζ™ara zama so silent, ita kanta Ihsan a wannan lokacin ta zama so calm kamar ba ita ba.

 

Tabbas da ba a manta raΙ—aΙ—i da Ζ™uncin da mutum ke tsintar kansa idan ya rasa nasa da babu wani bawa da zai shiga wuta domin nutsuwa da kuma tsoron Allah sukan dira a zukatan waΙ—anda mutuwar ta shafa, sai dai, mantawar kuma dole ne, ga shi yanzu dai su Imaan sun koma school, Dada ma ta fara warewa, Mami ta saki jikinta ta rungumi Ζ™addara. Ranar da su Imaan suka koma makaranta ne Ζ΄an'aji suka yi ta musu ta'aziyya bayan zuwa gidansu da aka yi, bayan an fito break, Imaan na zaune a wurin zamanta wata Ζ™awarta mai suna Zainab Abba Muhammad ta zo take sanar da ita abun da Ihsan ta faΙ—a musu a waje wai ita ce ta saka Yayansu ya rasu, da ba don ita ba da bai mutu ba.

 

Jikinta ne yayi sanyi ba tare da ta ce komai ba ta fita wajen, tana fita ta tarar da Ζ΄an ajinsu sun yi forming group group sai nuna ta ake da yatsa, a haka aka samu wata maras kunyar ta zo ta tunkari Imaan da batun wai ita ta kashe yayansu sai masifa take mata, take kuka ya suΙ“uce mata, haka ta yi ta yi har Malaminsu ya shigo, da Zainab ta faΙ—a masa dalilin nan ya zane Ζ΄an ajin sannan ya ja kunnensu da in ya Ζ™ara jin zancen nan duk sai ya sa an kulle su a police station, nan suka tsorata suka masa alkawarin ba za su Ζ™ara ba.

 

Ko da su Imaan suka koma gida ihsan ta sanar da Dada wai malam ya duka su akan Imaan, nan Dadar ta yi ta surfa ma Imaan bala'i tun kafin ta sa a kirawo mata ita.

"To me yasa aka duka ku?"

Nan Ihsan ta yanko zance tiryan -tiryan ta fara karantawa Dada shi. Salati kawai Dada ta rafka tana tafa hannaye kafin ka ce me ta fashe da kuka tana faΙ—in "Ni dama na sani! Na riga na san wannan yarinya annoba ce ga wannan gida amma an kasa fahimta ta, tun ranar da zancen mutuwar BabaΖ™arami ya zo min na san cewa ba mutuwar Allah ta'ala ya yi ba ashe baΖ™ar ashana ce sila, na shiga uku Ni Dije!"

Face hanci Dada ta tsaya tayi sannab tace "Yi maza ji kira min ita yau Ι—in nan ita ma ta bi yadda ta kai min jika" ta nunawa Ihsan Ζ™ofa da hannu.

 

Da yake duk abun da ke faruwa Mani ba tsaye taba sauraron abun da yake faruwa, guntun hawayen da suka maΖ™ale mata ne suka zubo ta goge su, jin umarnin Dada yasa Mami juyawa ta koma parlournta, ko da Ihsan ta zo Mami nasiha ta mata tace ta je ta ce wa Dada Imaan ba ta da lafiya, don ko kaΙ—an Mamin ba ta son abun da zai Ι—agawa Imaan Ι—in da a yanzu itama ta fara jin kamar she's guilty.

 

Tun daga wannan Rana da Dada ta tsananta Ζ™iyayyarta ga Imaan, fiye da zaton mutum don ko da wasa ba ta taΙ“a zama inuwa Ι—aya da Imaan Ι—in ba tare da ta balbale ta da bala'i ba, Ζ™arara take nuna wariya tsakanin Ζ΄an'uwan guda biyu, a ko da yaushe kuma cikin goyon bayan Ihsan take wa lau kan daidai ko akasin haka, idan ta yi ba daidai ba za a hukunta ta sai ta kasa ta tsare tace A'a wasu lokutan kuwa har waje Dada kan fita ta tsula ruwan bala'i ga duk wanda ya taΙ“a mata shalelenta, Abba yakan yi Ζ™oΖ™arin nunawa Dada illar hakan sai ta saka masa kuka tace yana nuna mata ba ta isa ba ne ko ba ita ta haife shi ba, wannan dalili yasa yake yin shiru don ba ya so ko kaΙ—an Dada ta ji wani abu maras daΙ—i dalilinsa musamman da ta inganta rayuwarsa.

 

A hankali Imaan da Ihsan suka fara tashi har suka kammala makarantar primary school, jituwa tsakaninsu kuwa babu ko kaΙ—an sai ma tsananin Ζ™iyayya da ta gama cika zuciyar Ihsan wacce Dada ta Ι—aura ta kan karatun cewa ita da Imaan ba Ι—aya ba ne. Ana wannan hali ne kuma wata Ζ™addarar ta Ζ™ara shigowa rayuwar wannan ahali da ta Ζ™ara rarraba kan Ζ΄an'uwa biyun da aka samu tazarar alaΖ™ar jini tsakaninsu.

 

 

 


BABI NA 17

 

 

 

 

 

Gobara ce ta kama a shagon Abba da wani dare gaba Ι—aya komai da ke shagon babu abun da aka samu, wannan tabbas jarrabawa ne, both Abba da kuma Mami sun yi tawakkali bisa faruwar hakan kuma sun yi imani cewa jarabta ne daga Ubangijinsu yayin da suke roΖ™onsa da ya ba su nasarar lashe ta, Hajiya Dada a nata Ι“angaren sam ta Ζ™i karbar Ζ™addara sai ma tsinewa Imaan da take tana ikirarin ita ce silar wannan gobara, shi dai Abba ba ta kalaman Dada yake ba don ba su da wani ma'ana, tunaninsa a yanzu bai wuce yadda zai tsara sabuwar rayuwa ma kansa da kuma iyalansa ba, domin a yanzu in ka cire gidan da suke ciki to fa babu wani abu da ya rage wa Abban don kuwa satin da ya gabata ya sayar da filayensa uku, gida Ι—aya ya Ζ™ara fadada shagonsa zuwa wani makeken sannan ya Ζ™ara zuba kaya, ashe dai ba rabi ba ne.

 

Ganin ya rasa madafa yasa ya tunkari Mami don su yi shawara kasancewar yana da yaΖ™ini kan shawarwarin Mami da suke kasance masa Alkhairi idan har ya yi amfani da su. Mami ba ta Ζ™i ba amma dai ta ce ya sanar da Dada ya kuma nemi amincewarta. Da ya tunkari Dada da zancen ba ta Ζ™i amincewa ba, hasali ma ta yi na'am da shawarar, alhamdulillah cikin ikon Allah kuwa shawara Dada ta kawo kyakkyawar maslaha don kuwa dai komai ya fara tafiya daidai har an yi wa su Imaan registration na secondary school a Hamida Academy da ke garin Azare.

 

Rayuwar ta ci gaba da tafiya wa waΙ—annan ahali yadda ya kamata, su Imaan da kuma Ihsan an fara zama Ζ΄anmata, tsayinsu Ι—aya, Ζ™ibar ma dai haka ga kuma muguwar kama da ta Ζ™ara bayyana don kuwa da yawa ba sa iya banbance Imaan da Ihsan by just mate looking sai dai ko da wani move nasu, banbance banbancen Ι—abi'u kuwa sun Ζ™ara bayyana don duk wata Ι—abi'a da za ka samu a wurin Ihsan, to Imaan will be contrary different from her, Ihsan being an extrovert, Imaan is an introvert, fitinanniyar Ihsan, calm Imaan, da dai sauransu.

 

An gama farfaΙ—owa daga karayar arziΖ™i da ta same su, Dada kullum cikin Ζ™awata Ihsan take, duk wani kayan ado da Ζ΄an'mata ke amfani da su ta tabbatar Ihsan Ι—in ta mallaka , kullum kuma cikin nuna mata irin tazarar da ke tsakaninta da Imaan take yi, tun a yanzu Dada ke nuna mata cewa ita Ι—in ba kalar talakawa ba ce, matar babban mutum ce, ita Ι—in daban take cikin mata, blabla this and that,  a haka suka kamalla makarantar Ζ™aramar Sakandire, ma sha Allah, the result Uhm, so colourful, kowaccensu tana murna da kasancewar hakan, a cikin wannan tsukun lokacin kuma wata Ζ™addarar ta Ζ™ara rafkowa Abba, ya tura maΖ™udan kuΙ—aΙ—e za a kawo masa kaya daga waje ashe Ζ΄an damfara ne, Allah sarki Abba, wannan karon ya taΙ“u sosai fiye da wancan karon sai dai babu yadda zai yi, ya Ι—auki hakan karo na biyu a matsayin kwajin Ζ™addara fatansa Allah ya ba shi ikon ci.

 

Bayan kuΙ—aΙ—en hannunsa da suka rage sun Ζ™are ne ya fara tunanin abun yi, Dada dai ta ce ba za a sayar da gidan da suke ciki ba sai da Ζ™yar ta yadda aka sayar suka nemi wani Ι—an madaidaicin gida a Odoji, daga nan komai ya sauya,  rayuwar Imaan ta Ζ™ara shiga cikin Ζ™aulani domin a yanzu in Dada za ta zage ta ba da iya baΖ™in hali, mutuwar BabaΖ™arami ko gobarar shagon Abba ba ne kaΙ—ai, wannan Ι—amfarar Abban ma Dada ta Ι—amfarawa Imaan shi, tsangwama da kyara kuwa ba a magana don har Ζ΄an sabuwar unguwar tasu sun fahimci hakan.

 

Ƙiri da muzu haka Dada ta kasar tsare aka mayar da Ihsan Makaranta ta ci gaba da karatu ita kuma Imaan Dada tace ta yi haΖ™uri tun da babu kuΙ—i sosai a lokacin, ba don ta so ba sai don sanin babu mai ja da wannan hukunci yasa ta zuba ido tana gani, a hankali kuma Abba ya samu rumfa a kasuwa ya fara kasa kayan miya kuma babu laifi yana samu don sun fi Ζ™arfin abun da za su ci, haka har Ihsan ta shafe kusan watanni biyu d fara zuwa shiru, Mami ce abun ya dame ta tayi magana shi ne Dada ta ce ta amince a kai Imaan Ι—in makarantar gwamnati ta Ζ™arasa ita Ι—in.

 

Bayan kayan miya Ι—anye ya ja baya ne kasuwar Abba ta ja baya, lokacin kuma su Ihsan sun gama first term a Ummul Qura Science Academy, Allah sarki Abba babu abun da ya sa a ransa a lokacin sama da samun kudin da zai biya wa Ihsan Ι—in kudin term da za su biya ya kuma saka Imaan a makarantar gwamnatin kamar yadda Dada ta ce.

 

Rashin samun mafita har lokacin komawar Ihsan yasa Abba shiga tashin hankali, Ζ™warzaba iri iri babu wacce Dada ba ta masa ba akan ya nemo ya biya mata kafin a koro ta, ana cikin wannan damagar wata mata  kusan Ζ™awar Mami ce sosai da suka yi zama a tsohuwar unguwarsu t kawo musu ziyara.

Sun sha hirarsu da Mami sun Ζ™oshi, tana shirin tafiya Dada ta dawo daga maΖ™ota nan ta tare ta suka dawo gida, bayan sun dawo suka gaisa da Hajiya Saudat wacce tun tana amarya ta je Makka, bayan sun gaisa ne Dada ke tambayar ta kwana biyu, Hajiya tace "Wallahi yarinya take nema wacce za ta taimaka mata da ayyukan gida kasancewar ita har yau Ubangiji bai ba ta haihuwa ba, "Imaan" ita ce wacce ta faΙ—owa Dada babu wani tunani tace "to ai ga yarinyar nan Imaan, ba ta aikin  komai sai jawo wa mutane bala'i, da za ki tafi da ita za ta Miki aiki don kamar jaka haka take ba ta gajiya da aiki."

Tsim haniya tayi kafin tace "Wace Imaan Ι—in Dada?"

Washe baki Dada tayi tace "wacce kuwa ban da ta gidan nan? Ai kawai sai ta Miki aikin ke kuma sai kike biya a wata"

"Lallai Dada" Hajiya ta faΙ—a a ranta "Anya kuwa Imaan jininta ce?" Zuviyarta ta yi saurin ba ta amsa da "Ƙwarai kuwa, ga kamanninta da Ζ΄ar'uwarta."

"Then why take nuna wasu irin Ζ™asΖ™antattun halaye kan poor creature?"

 

Jin tw yi shiru yasa Dada faΙ—in "Kin yi shiru"

Hajiya tace "To babu komai amma dai a tuntubi iyayen nata idan sun amince"

Dada ta yi sauri tace "To wata shawara kuma? In ban da abun ki ai Ni ce mai yanke shawarar gidan kuma babu wanda ya isa ya Ζ™etare umarnina" saisaita murya Dada tayi tace "Ai kawai yanzu ki faΙ—i nawa za ki ke biya a watan"

Hajiya tace "Ya danganta da yadda naga aikin nata Dada, zan tafi yanzu, idan kun gama shawarar zan bar lambar wayata a hannun Maman Imaan idan kun amince Ι—in sai ta zo"

Haka Hajiya ta tafi tana jin wani irin don kuwa abun ya Ι—aure mata kai, yarinyar kamar Imaan so cool, a ce wai za a tura ta aikatau? Haka ta yi ta nanata batun cikin ranta.

 

Bayan tafiyar Hajiya, Dada ta sanar da Mami da Abba ta kuma ja kunnensu akan kada wani ya kuskura yace zai ja da maganarta. Haka kuwa kowa ya gimtse baki, Mamk da kanta ta Ζ™ira Hajiya ta sanar da ita cewa sun amince Imaan Ι—in za ta zo sati mai zuwa, bayan ta gama faΙ—a ta koma Ι—aki ta yi ta share Ζ™walla abun tausayi, da Ζ™yar ta iya faΙ—awa Imaan Ι—in wacce ko kaΙ—an ba ta nuna wani abu kan fuskarta ba game da decision Ι—in Dada, haka Abba da Mami suka mata nasiha kan ta ci gaba ada haΖ™uri ta Ι—auki komai a matsayin Ζ™addara, in sha Allah wata rana za ta ji daΙ—i.

 

Dada kam nata nasihar faΙ—a ne cike da gargaΙ—i da jan kunne tare da nanata mata cewa "Duk kuΙ—in aikin da za a sallame ke da shi ne za a ci gaba da kulawa da karatun Shalele, ke dai kam ke da karatun boko kadaran kadahan don ba a san wani irin bala'in za ki haifar wa al'umma ba a zo ana nuna mu da yatsa cewa daga nan kike ba."

Allah sarki Imaan, she can't help it sai da ta sha kuka, don a yanzu dai da hankali ya zo mata ta san wace ce Dada gare ta, ta kuma san cewa ita Ι—in ba mai sonta ba ne, amma takan yi ma ta uzurin rashin sanin takamaimai dalilin Dada na yi mata irin wannan baΖ™ar Ζ™iyayya ba, ita dai ta Ζ™udiri aniyar kyautata mata da duk wata dama da ta samu a rayuwa, haka Ζ΄ar'uwarta ma da ke nuna mata tsagwaron tsana da Ζ™yama har take ganin abun kunya ne a ce ita Ι—in jininta ce.

 

Ranar wata asabat aka kai Imaan gidan Hajiya bisa rakiyar Dada wacce tun a hanya take surfa mata gargaΙ—i tana shata mata wasu layuka kamar a ita ne za ta yi wa aikin, abun takaici haka ta yi t Ζ™oΖ™arin baΖ™anta ta a gaban Hajiyar, ba don Hajiya ta san wace ce Imaan ba to tabbas za ta Ζ™i Ι—aukarta aiki ne ma. Bayan tafiyar Dada Hajiya ta nunawa Imaan nasauΖ™inta ta kuma ce mata ta saki ranta ta ji kamar gaban Mami take, ko da wasa kada ta yi shiru idan ta ji kewar Mamin ko yaushe tana daidai da Kaita su haΙ—u, hakan ya yi wa Imaan daΙ—i, daga nan Kuwa ta fara taimakawa Hajiya da aiki, sosai Hajiya ke jin daΙ—in aikin nata uwa uba kuma yadda take girmama manya, wannan dalilin yasa Hajiyar Ζ™aguwa da son jin dalilin Dada na Ζ™oΖ™arin baΖ™anta ta a idon mutane. Kwanci tashi asarar mai rai Imaan ta yi aikin wata guda, Hajiya ta haΙ—a ta da sha tara ta arziΖ™i sannan ta ba ta albashinta cas a hannunta tace ta je gida ta yi kwana uku sai ta dawo.

 

Kar ku so ku ga irin farin cikin da Imaan ta tsinci kanta saboda za ta je ta ga Mami, Abba kai har ma da waΙ—anda ke nuna mata ita Ι—in ba tasu ba ce. Bayan ta je Gida Mami sai nan da nan take da ita,  Dada na jin labarin isowar Imaan Ι—in ta yi saurin dawowa daga maΖ™ota ta zo tana tambayar kudin aiki, cike da takaicin hali irin na Dada Mami ta miΖ™a mata su kamar yadda Imaan Ι—in ta zo da su, idon Dada na kai wa ga kayan da Imaan ta zo da su haka ta kwashe tace ai nata ne tun da ita ce silar tafiyar Imaan Ι—in aikin, don haka kuwa komai ta zo da shi dole a ba ta. Bayan ta karΙ“a kuwa babu kunya ta baza bujenta ta wuce da kayan Ι—akinta.

 

Bayan kwana uku da Imaan ta yi ta shirya komawa, Ζ΄an kayayyakin da ta zo da su wanda Hajiya ce ta Ι—inka mata ihsan ta gani tace tana so, Dada da kanta ta zo ta karΙ“awa Ihsan Ι—in duka kala ukun sannan ta ba ta wasu mataccun kayan Ihsan wai ta saka ta cire na jikinta, ba yadada ta iya ta cire ta miΖ™awa Dadan ta karba ita kuma ta wuce.

 

Da yawa za su yi mamakin hali irin na rashin girma na Dada, haka take, haka Ι—abi'unta suke, yadda take nunawa Imaan miyagun Ι—abi'u ka yi tunanin Imaan Ι—in Ζ΄ar tsintuwa ce ko kuma Ζ΄ar abokan gaba ba wai jikarta ba, Ι—iyar yaron da ta nunawa so ta kuma inganta rayuwarsa.

 

Bayan komawar Imaan gidan Hajiya haka ta ci gaba da aiki, wata rana suna zaune a parlour, Hajiya, Alhaji Usman mijinta da kuma Imaan suna kallo, da yake tashar da suke kallo an sako wani quiz competition da pz cusson suke yi duk shekara, idan aka yi failing question imasn sai ta yi caraf ta fadi amsa wacce idan alΖ™alan quiz Ι—in suka faΙ—a sai a ji ta daidai. Wannan dalilin yasa Alhaji Usman ganin kyautatuwar inganta rayuwar yarinyar don a nasa tunanin rashi ne ya sa yarinyar ba ta samu karatu ba. Da wannan shawara da suka yanke shi da mai Ι—akinsa suka tuntuΙ“i mahaifin Imaan Ι—in kai tsaye, ai kuwa Abba har da kukan farin ciki, nan ya amince ya kuma roΖ™i Alfarmar kada ko mahaifiyarta a sanar. Daga nan Alhaji Usman ya yi wa Ihsan registration a makarantar private wacce Ihsan ma ke zuwa, hatta uniform da sauran stationaries duka kafin ta fara zuwa aka ba ta, godiya kuwa kwando kwando haka imaan ta yi ta zubawa su Hajiya, su ma sun yi farin cikin da sanya ta farin cikin.

 

A ranar da Imaan ta fara zuwa mutane sai tambayarta suke ita sistern Khadija Muhammad Nadada ne? In ta tuna wace ce Ihsan da irin Ζ™yamarta gare ta sai ta shafawa kanta lafiya tace A'a, ba ta san ta ba ma, mamaki sosai yakan bayyana a fuskar mutane ciki kuwa har da malamansu sai dai idan suka ji cewa ba ma unguwa Ι—aya suke ba sai su ce ikon Allah ne wata Ζ™ila, sai dai fa sun kasa yarda da cewa babu wata alaΖ™a tsakanin Imaan Ι—in da ihsan kasancewar kamanninsu da har su  wasu lokutan sukan kasa banbance Ι—aya daga Ι—aya.

 

Hajiya ihsan wacce a yanzu za mu ce rayuwarta ta gama ginuwa kan kishi da Ζ΄ar'uwarta kuma gudan jininta Imaan, a ranar da ta fara ganinta a school haka ta dawo gida tana tayar da rigimar sai an sauya mata school ko kuma dai a cire Imaan daga school Ι—in su, Dada da ta ji bayanin Imaan har gidan Hajiya taje ta yi wa Kmasn gargaΙ—in kada ta kuskura ta nuna ta san Ihsan bare bakinta ya suΙ“uta tace Ihsan Ζ΄ar gidansu ce, ba tare da sanin Dada ba ashe Hajiya na jin ta, sai dai har ta gama ba ta ce uffan ba bare ta nuna ta ji har ta yi tambaya, sai da Dada ta tafi Hajiya ta saka Imaan Ι—in da tambayar dalili, sai dai rashin sanin takamaimai dalilin Dada na nuna mata wannan Ζ™iyayya yasa ta ce ita ma ba ta sani ba, abun da Hajiya ta so ta sami tun farkon zamansu da amintakarsu da Mami amma Mamin ba ta faΙ—a mata. Wannan yasa ta kira Mami ranar ta ce in har ba ta faΙ—a mata dalili ba to fa ta san matsayinta, nan Mami ta feΙ—ewa HaJiya biri har wutaiya tana share Ζ™walla, ita kanta Hajiya wannan abu ya taΙ“a ta, amma babu yadda za ta yi, nan dai ta ci alΖ™awarin riΖ™e Imaan Ι—in kamar Ζ΄arta, ta kuma yi alkawarin riΖ™e Sirrin da Mani ta ba ta.

 

Tun daga nan rayuwar Imaan ta sauya a cikin gidan Hajiya, yadda Hajiya ke janta a jiki yasa ta sake sosai da ita, cikin Ζ™anΖ™anin lokaci sabo ya shiga tsakaninsu kai ka ce Hajiya ita ce mahaifiyar Imaan Ι—in. A haka aka zo Ζ™arshen zango na biyu, wato second term, aka yi jarrabawa abun mamaki Imaan ita ce ta lashe kambun na Ι—aya a ajin, ba abun mamaki ba ne duba da yadda Ι—alibar take maida hankali ta kuma ke da nutsuwa da tarbiyya, don ko faΙ—a ake wa students Ι—in ajin in sun yi ba daidai ba akan ce da su su yi koyi da Imaan wanda hakan ba Ζ™aramin baΖ™amtawa Ihsan yake ba.

 

 

Bayan an faΙ—i sakamako kar ku so ku ga Yadda Ihsan ke nuna tsantsar baΖ™in ciki da hassadarta a fili har sai da wasu daga cikin Ζ΄an'ajin suka fara nuna mata rashin kyautawar hakan, da fushinta dai ta koma gida, da Ζ™yar Dada ta lallashe ta kan ta yi haΖ™uri babu yadda za su yi, don in ta ce a wannan karon a cire Imaan a makarantar ma ba ta da iko tun da ba wanda take gadara da shi Ι—in ba ne ya saka ta ba.

 

A Ι“angaren Imaan sosai Hajiya da Alhaji suka yi farin ciki da sakamakonta har dai suka mata kyauta, bayan an koma makaranta haka zango na uku ma ya kasance, Imaan ta lashe kambun na Ι—aya a karo na biyu, sosai wannan karon ka ihsan ta nuna hassadarta sai dai Hausawa sun ce, hassada ga mai rabo taki ne. Ai kuwa hakan ne, don ba ta ga komai ba, ranar bikin yaye Ι—alibai, wato speech and prize giving day imaan ta karΙ“i kyauttuttuka da yawa tun daga na first position overall na set Ι—insu, 1st position a Bclass (wato ajin mata), best in subjects da yawa, overall best student of the year! Award guda aka ba ta bayan kyaututtukan kuΙ—aΙ—e da ta samu, daga nan aka watse, tun da Ihsan ta koma ko abinci ba ta ci ba sai da Dada ta mata alΖ™awarin karΙ“o duka kyauttuttukan Imaan da kuΙ—aΙ—en da ta samu wanda tuni Alhaji Usman ya turawa Abba ta akawun Ι—insa. Haka Dai Dada ta tattara kyaututtukan ta wuce da su ita dai Hajiya ba ta ce mata komai ba ta bi ta da kallon mamaki.

 

A haka rayuwar ta ci gaba da tafiya, munanan Ι—abi'un Ihsan kullum Ζ™ara ta'azzara suke, ta yanke duk wata alaΖ™a da Ζ΄aΖ΄an talakawa a ajin nasu, sun haΙ—a clique Ι—insu na Ζ΄aΖ΄an masu da shi, suna Zuba wulaΖ™anci wa Ζ΄an aji yayin da a Ι—aya Ι“angaren Imaan ta Ζ™ara mayar da hankalinta ga karatunta don gani take shi ne kaΙ—ai a yanzu gatarta. A haka har suka kammala karatun, aka yaye su bayan Ι—inbun kyaututtukan da Imaan ta Ζ™ara samu, har zuwa lokacin kuma a ajinsu babu wani wanda zai ce ya tabbatar da alaΖ™ar da ke tsakanin Imasn da ihsan though surname Ι—in su Ι—aya, kamanninsu Ι—aya, kasantuwar su a duniyoyi mabanbanta da kuma Ι—abi'u mabanbanta yasa kowa yake ganin babu wata alaΖ™ar a tsakaninsu.

 

 

Tun daga wannan lokaci ne kuma Dada ta far tunanin ta yaya Ihsan za ta ci gaba da karatu don a yanzu kam, samun Abba ya samu tangarΙ—a hatta abinci wasu lokutan ba a yi a gidan. Ko da ta yi wa Abba magana bai ce mata uffan ba don ba shi da abun faΙ—in, duk da haka dai Dada sai da ta jajirce aka samarwa Ihsan admission a FUHSA duk kuwa da tsadar da jami'ar ke da shi a hakan mai wai ta gwamnatin Ζ™asa ne bayan bin sawu da ta yi ta yi a gidan Honourable Muhammad Baba wanda ya kasance Ι—an takarar Ι—an majalisa.

 

Bayan Dada ta samu cikakken bayanin kudin registration Ι—in ne ta fito da kuΙ—aΙ—en aikin Imaan wanda take Ι“oyewa saboda ba ko wanne wata ne ake biya ba sai term, alhamdulillah cikin ikon Allah kuwa kuΙ—aΙ—en sun kai yadda ake buΖ™ata hakan yasa  Dada damΖ™a su hannun Ihsan ta yi registration, daga nan ta fito da tsurfin sai an yi mata sabbin Ι—inkuna. Ba komai take hanga ba sai kayan da Imaan ke zuwa da su, babu shiri Dada ta sa Mani kiran Hajiya wai Imaan ta Ι—an zo ta huta ko na sato ne, ai kuwa sun ci galaba don kayan da ta zo da su wannan karon ma Dada duk ta karΙ“e su ta ba wa Ihsan, yadda Imaan ta kile har ta so ta fi Ihsan kyan gani musamman fatarta da tayi luwai yasa Ihsan jin kishin hakan har ta fara jin ina ma a ce ita ce a stand Ι—in Imaan, wata shawara ta yanke lokaci guda ta fito da darun sai Imaan ta dawo gida. Dada kuma ta hau ta zauna a kai ba tare da tunanin makomar karatun Ihsan da ta fara ba don babu mai Ι—aukar nauyinta kuma kuΙ—aΙ—en da yawa ba.

 

 

 

 

 


BABI NA 18

 

 

 

 

 

 

Allah sarki Hajiya, a lokacin da zancen barin aikin Imaan ya zo mata ta shiga damuwa Ζ™warai don ba Ζ™aramin sabo ne tsakaninsu ba, iron sabon nan ne da ake kira da *HaΙ—in Allah*

Daga Hajiya har Imaan sun ji babu daΙ—i game da wannan hukunci na Dada, sai dai babu yadda za su yi, haka aka tattara Imaan aka mayar da ita gida, Hajiya kuka Imaan kuka duk da cewa Hajiyar ta roΖ™i Imaan Ι—in da ta riΖ™a ziyartarta lokaci bayan lokaci ta kuma sanar da ita cewa duk wani abun da take buΖ™ata kar ta ji komai ta faΙ—a mata, har lokacin matsayinta Imaan Ι—in nan ce da suka yi rayuwar aminci da ita,  goma sha tara ta arziΖ™i da Hajiya da mijinta suka  mata  kuwa ba ta tsira da komai ba, don komai Dada ta damΖ™a shi ne hannun Ihsan,

 

Sati guda da dawowar Imaan halayen Ihsan da Dada suka gundure ta, kewar Hajiya duk ta bi ta cika ta, hakan yasa ta tambayi Abba don ta kai wa Hajiyar ziyara, bayan ta je suka yini suna hira, da za ta dawo Hajiya ta ba ta kuΙ—aΙ—e da atamfofi, ta kuma yi mata albishir da cewa za ta samar mata aiki a SOHAAN SNACKS AND BEVERAGES tun da ta Ζ™ware sosai a iya snacks, Imaan har da kukanta na farin ciki ta yi ta zabgawa Hajiya godiya ta kuma ce ta yi wata Alhaji ma godiya don aikin ta hannunsa ne ma, Ι—an yayansa shi ne CEO na Companyn.

 

Bayan ta koma gida da kwana biyu aka kira wayar Mami aka sanar da ita samun aikin Imaan Ι—in sannan kuma aka ce sati mai zuwa za ta fara aikin. Murna sosai Jmaan ta yi, Abba haka ma Mani duk ba a bar su baya ba, Dada kanta ta ji daΙ—i don kuwa ta samu hanyar da za ta ke tarawa shalelenta kuΙ—in registration da kuma kayayyakin da Ζ΄anmata Ζ΄an jami'a kuma masu Ζ™walisa ke amfani da su. Haka Imaan ta fara aiki, cikin ikon Allah kuma ta samu Ι—aukaka a companyn don in dai ta Ι“angaren snacks ne hannunta ya yi nisan faΙ—awa, wannan dalili yasa da yawa daga cikin ma'aikatan wurin ke jin haushinta musamman da ta zo a sama kuma ake wani ji da ita, ciki har da ogar sashen da take aiki, wato Madam Talatu, sai dai fa ita ko kaΙ—an ba sa gabanta, hasali ma aikinta da take tunanin za ta tallafi iyayenta da ke halin buΖ™ata ta fi ba wa muhimmanci.

 

Ana cikin haka aka yi musu albashi, kaso mai tsoka Imaan ke Ι—auka bisa umarnin CEO wanda shi ma order ne daga Uncle Usman Ι—insa. Imaan na komawa gidan haka Dada ta miΖ™o yaΖ™usasaun yatsunta ta karΙ“e kuΙ—in nan ko dubu Ι—aya ba ta iya zara ta ba wa Imaan ba bare kuma iyayenta, haka ta juya da kuΙ—in tanq faΙ—in tanadin karatun shalelenta ne, a fuska dai ce an ga wani reaction tattare da Imaan, ko kaΙ—an, hatta haΖ™urin da Mami ke ba ta tana jin ta ne don ba ta ga abun ban haΖ™uri ba, a nata tunanin Dada ta isa da hakan ne. Tun daga wannan lokaci kuma duk ranar da aka yi salary haka Imaan za ta damΖ™a kudin hannun Dada don kashexi ta mata kan cewa in ta taΙ“a kuΙ—in za ta mata ba dadi, iyakar amfaninta kenan tun da mahaifiyarta ta zaΙ“a mata rayuwar baΖ™in jini, bautawa rayuwar Dada da kuma Ihsan shi ne abun da aka haifo ta tayi, ita da jin daΙ—i kuma ba dai a duniyar nan ba, don sun Ζ™udiri aniyar toshe duk wata kafa da za ta sada ta da farin ciki ko jin daΙ—i a rayuwa.

 

Imam dai ita ke sponsoring karatun Ζ΄ar'uwarta, yayin da ita kuma take aiki tuΖ™uru ba tare da ta amfana da guminta ba, A takaice dai, rayuwar Imaan abar tausayi ce ba wai don ta rasa iyaye ko soyayyarsu ba, jarrabawar kaka da da Ζ΄ar"uwa shi ne nata raunin, amma ta yi alΖ™awarin karΙ“ar hakan matsayin Ζ™addarar da Ubangiji ya rubuta a nata shafin rayuwar, amma tana fatan wata rana, ko da sau Ι—aya ne Dada da Ihsan Ι—in su rage zafin Ζ™iyayyarsu gare ta, tana fatan wata rana ta samu soyayya daga gare su ba kuma ta ganin laifin Dada a yanzu don ta san maΖ™asudin Ζ™iyayyar Tata gare ta, amma zurfafawa da kuma rashin mantuwa da yafiya irin na Dada yana ba ta mamaki ba kaΙ—an ba. Ƙarin abun da ke Ι—aure mata kai shi ne, yadda Dada ko yaushe ke toshe duk wata kafa da za ta kai ta ga ci, ita dai Ihsan ko da yaushe, babu ruwanta da kowa sai Ihsan Ι—in, ba kuma ta buΖ™atar duk wani abu da zai taΙ“a Ihsan Ι—in, don ko Abba ne ko Mami suka mata faΙ—a haka itama za ta musu, wanda sosai abban ke jin rashin daΙ—in hakan, haka ma Mami ita ma ba ta jin daΙ—in hakan, don kuwa rashin mafaΙ—i bala'i ne ga rayuwa, ba iya rayuwar mace ba hatta rayuwar namiji, a duk lokacin da Abba ko Mami suka yi wa Ihsan fada sai take kumbura baki, babu damar bugu tun da Dada ta hana, sai dai Mami kan ce mata "Ungulu ma da ta rasa mafaΙ—i kashi take ci!"

Hakan kuma bai taΙ“a sawa ta fahimci rayuwa ba, addu'a dai kam kullum cikin yi nata ake yi.

 

Rayuwar Imasn da ihsan tamkar gabas take da kuma yamma, Imaan sanyin hali, Ihsan zafin rai, Imaan ba ta Ι—auki rayuwa wani abu ba, Ihsan son duniya da kuma rayuwar Ζ™arya, Imaan, ma'abociyar addini, ihsan, ma'abociyar rayuwar nasara kama daga mu'amala zuwa tufafi, sai dai fa duk iya shegenta ya tsaya ne ga ire-iren abubuwan nan, ba ta bin maza ba kuma ta shirka, da haka muke mata fatan shiriya ta kuma yi koyi da Ζ΄ar'uwarta.

 

 

DAWOWA CIKIN LABARI

 

 

A can gidan Hajiya Imaan ta baro CEO Sulaiman bayan ta yi hamdalar rashin ganinta da yayi, a nashi Ι“angaren Ζ™warai ya gan ta, ya kau da kansa gefe ne kawai saboda wani dalili nasa, bayan sun gaisa da Hajiya wacce yake kira da Aunty Saudat kasancewarta matar Ζ™anin mahaifinsa. Bayan sun gama gaishe gaushen ne Yayi gyaran murya yace, "Auntyna ta kaina magana ce fa yau ta kawo Ni"

Ζ³ar dariya Hajiya tayi tace "Tooo" tare da jan to Ι—in "Yau dai Auntynka na sauraronka, Allah ya sa dai ba wata matsalar ba ne tsakaninka da Nauwara?"

Sosa kansa yayi yana jijjigawa "Noo Aunty, another different issue"

Tsam Hajiya ta yi ta ba shi total attention Ι—inta sannan tace "Toh son, I'm all ears"

 

Gyara zamansa yayi akan kujerar sannan ya wani narke fuska alamar roΖ™o kafin yace "Don Allah Auntyna ki taimaka ki fitar da Ni duhu"

"To ina jin ka Yarona"

Gyara murya yayi yace "It's about the issue of that girl, wacce Uncle ya samar mata aiki a SOHAAN"

Yi tayi kamar ba ta gane waye ba tace "Ai suna da yawa waΙ—anda suka samu aiki ta hannunsa"

Kallon Hajiya yayi na wani lokaci kafin yace "Ina nufin wannan snacks expert Ι—innan."

"Ka ga Sulaiman, go straight to the point"

Yace "Na san kin gane ta Auntyna, ina nufin Fatima something Nadada Ι—in nan"

Murmusawa Hajiya tayi tace "Uhm, sai ka ce min Imaan, ai kuwa yanzu ta fice ina tunanin ma kun haΙ—u kafin ta fita ai?"

Jijjiga kai yayi yace "A'a, ban ganta ba" sai kuma yayi shiru "Ba wannan ba Auntyna, don Allah who's that girl?"

 

Dim gaban Hajiya ya buga don ta ce ba za ta taΙ“a fitar da Sirrin rayuwar Imaan ba.

A Ι—an shagwaΙ“e wannan lokaci CEO Sulaiman yace "Haba mana Auntyna, kin yi shiru"

Dariya Hajiya tayi ta cilla masa pillow kafin tace "Kai dai Sulaiman Allah ya shirya ka, ga ka da yaro amma har yanzu ba ka girma ba"

"Ta yaya ma zan girma? Ni babu ruwana da Fauzan, yanzu gaban uwata nake"

Hararar wasa ta masa kana tace "Allah dai ya shirya ka" ya amsa mata da "Amin" sannan yace "Auntyna kin yi shiru"

Ba tare da ta yi tsammani ba yaji Ta ce "Aurenta za ka yi?"

Da sauri yace "Aure kuma Auntyna?"

Sai lokacin Hajiya ta tuna mai tace, waskewa tayi tace "Ai yadda takanas ka zo din nan na yi tunanin ko hakan ne?"

Ya jijjiga kansa ya e "A'a Auntyna rufa min asiri kar ki sa Ummu Fauzan taji yau ta sake Ni"

 

Dariya suka yi su biyun kafin Hajiya tace "Allah ya shirya ka" ya amsa mata da "Amin"

Sai kuma yace "Auntyna na ji kin yi shiru, please who's that girl? Who's she?"

"Wani abu ya faru ne?" Ta mayar masa amsa da tambaya

Yace "A'a, just na ga kamar akwai wata matsala da ke bibiyar yarinyar ne"

"Matsala?"

Ya gyaΙ—a kai "Of course matsala, offer company ya ba ta ta je tayi karatu amma ta Ζ™i accepting "

Numfashi Hajiya ta sauke ta ce "Allah sarki Imaan, na san ba za ta taΙ“a accepting ba."

"But why?"

"Saboda..." Saurin rufe bakinta tayi tana mai amfani da tafukan hannunta biyu.

Nutsuwa Ya Ζ™ara yi kana ya saka idamuwansa cikin na Hajiyar yace "Saboda me Aunty?"

Ta amsa masa da "babu komai"

 

"Haba Aunty, don Allah ki faΙ—a min, haka kawai yarinyar ta ba Ni tausayi, it's great achievement a ce ta samu wannan damar, amma faduwa ce a ce ta yi loosing Ι—in ta, ki duba fa! Wallahi there's something fishy going through her, yarinyar looks so clam and gentle, Anya ba daga gidansu ba ne matsalar?"

Shiru Hajiya ta yi, CEO Sulaiman yace "Kin yi shiru! Hakan na nufin hasashena gaskiya ne ke nan?"

"Hmm, Auntyna ke nan, shi ke nan! Zan tambayi Uncle ya faΙ—a min address Ι—in gidansu, I'm willing to help that girl ta yi amfani da damarta, ina jin tausayinta Ζ™warai"

 

Sai da ya kai aya tukun Hajiya ta samu damar sauΖ™e ajiyar zuciya kana tace "Ban Ζ™i ta taka ba Sulaiman, amma ina ga kar ka shiga al'amarin iyali, kawai ka bar komai a haka.."

Katse Hajiya yayi da faΙ—in "Haba Aunty, just support me na yi aikin Alkhairi, rayuwar yarinyar za ta inganta nan gaba, don Allah!"

Wani numfashin Hajiya ta sauΖ™e kana tace "Sulaiman ba za ka iya ba"

Yace "Amma me yasa?"

Hajiya tace "Saboda na faΙ—a maka abun na gida ne, idan har ba aurenta ka yi ba Sulaiman, babu yadda za a yi ka iya taimakawa rayuwarta "

A Ι—an zabure yace "Aure kuma Auntyna?"

Hajiya t jinjina kai kana tace "Ƙwarai kuwa!"

"No! Ba zan iya ba Auntyna, yanzu ma yaya nake fama da Nusaiba bare na Ζ™ara wata?"

 

In her convincing tone tace "Shi ke nan Sulaiman, to ka kawai ka haΖ™ura da taimaka matan da za ka yi"

Ya ji daΙ—in hakan amma sai ya tsinci kansa da tambayar "Why?"

"Saboda abun da na faΙ—a maka tun farko"

"But I'm willing to help aunty "

"Ai kuwa babu yadda za ayi ka iya hakan Sulaiman in har ba abun da na faΙ—a maka ka yi ba, wato aurenta"

"Amma me yasa kika ce haka, please aunty, ki faΙ—a min wace ce yarinyar nan? Who's she? Me ne matsalarta da kika ce sai na aure ta ne zan iya taimaka mata?"

Ajiyar zuciya Hajiya ta sauΖ™e kana ta fara bashi labarin Imaan tun daga maΖ™wabtaka da suka yi da Mami zuwa alaΖ™ar da ta Ζ™ullu tsakaninsu kamar Ζ΄an'uwa, haka ta yi briefing nasa wace ce Imaan and her obstacles"

 

Jikinsa ne gaba Ι—aya ya yi sanyi jin wace ce Imaan Ι—in, shiru daga shi har Hajiya suka yi da ta gama ba shi labarin

"To ya kake gani Sulaiman? Har yanxu kana da Ζ™udurin taimakawa Imaan ne ko kuwa?"

Jinjina kansa yayi yace "In sha Allah zan taimakawa wannan yarinya, zan kuma inganta rayuwarta kamar yadda ke ma kike da burin hakan, zan aure ta Ι—in"

Murmushi Hajiya tayi  har sai da haΖ™warenta suka fito kana tace "Ma sha Allah alhamdulillah"

"Gaskiya yau ina cikin wani irin farin ciki da ba zan iya misalta shi ba, Sulaiman na gode Ζ™warai na gode! Ubangiji ya saka maka da mafificin Alkhairi ya kuma ba ka ikon idar da kyakkyawar niyyarka"

Da "Amiin ya amsa jikinsa sanyaye"

 

Kusantowar Magrib yasa ya yi wa Hajiya sallama ya wuce bayan ya sanar da ita zai Ζ™ira ta a waya in ya koma sai su yi magana yadda komai zai tafi bisa tsari daga nan ya wuce abunsa.

 

 

BAUCHI, BAUCHI STATE

 

 

Ummie ce zaune akan dardumar sallah tana lazimi, shigowar Ummah da sallama a bakinta yasa Ummien amsa mata. Zama Ummah tayi ta dubi Ummie kana tace "Kin idar ne?"

Ummie tace "E, wani abun ya faru ne?"

"A'a" Ummah ta ba ta amsa

"Batun dai Jalaal ne"

"Tooo, Allah ya sa lafiya"

"Lafiya Ζ™alau fa" sai kuma ta yi shiru.

"Dama ina ta son shigowa, kin san akwai baΖ™uwa a wurina ne shi yasa"

Ummie tace "Ayya"

Fakar idon Ummie Ummah tayi ta banka mata wani irin kallo kana tace "Yarinyar Yaya Zinatu ce, Karimah, kwananta biyu a nan, dama dama"

Sai ta Ζ™ara yin shiru "Ina yi wa Jalaal sha'awar aurenta ChubaΙ—o"

Muskutawa Ummie tayi tare da sakin fuska tace "Ma sha Allah, ai ya kamata ya yi auren kam, ba dai kin yaba da yarinyar ba?"

Ummah tace "Ƙwarai kuwa"

"To Ubangiji ya sa albarka, bari na dubo abinci, na zuba shinkafa kafin na shiga sallah kada ta Ζ™one"

 

"To shi ke nan, sai an jima, zan wuce Ni ma"

Ummie ce ta fara yin hanyar kitchen, sai da ta kusa shigewa Ummah ta dube ta ta wani watsa mata kallo mai wuyar fassara kana ta ja Siririn tsaki "Dole ne ma ya aure ta, ina nan ina jiran dawowarsa, domin cikar burina ya wuce komai, ba dai ubansa ya goya masa baya ba? Hmm"

MiΖ™ewa tayi ta fice tana Ζ΄an surutanta har ta koma nata sashen.

 

 

*Bloordale village*

 

A can bloordale village kuwa sosai abubuwa suka cakuΙ—ewa AK don kuwa ya riga ya fahimci matsalarsa, wasu lokutan yakan ji ina ma Ubangiji ya cika masa burin ko da ganin dream girl Ι—in nasa ne yayin da wani lokacin kuma yakan ji zafinta cikin ransa na kasancewarta sanadin shigarsa damuwa, and at times ji yake kamar ya koma Nigeria just because of her, sai dai in ya tuna babu ta yadda zai gan ta sai ya ja tsaki. Ba tare da ya san wainar da Ummah ke toyawa kansa ba haka yake jin ko yaushe kamar ana Ζ™ara masa tsantsar Ζ™aunarta ne a kowanne wucewar sakan zuwa daΖ™iΖ™a i zuwa Sa'a...

 

Haka dai rayuwar ta ci gaba da tafiya a kowanne Ι“angare cikin yanayi na daΙ—i da kuma akasinsa, abubuwa da yawa sun faru, ciki har da rabuwar Ihsan da kuma Barr. Junaid bisa saΙ“anin da suka samu shi da Ihsan bayan Ζ™orafin da ya mata kan rashin Ζ™in amincewarta ya tura magabatansa, a maimakon ta lallaΙ“a shi sai kawai ta hau shi da masifa, daidai wannan lokacin ne kuma ya Ζ™ara fahimtar da wa yake tare, haka Ihsan ta ci gaba da gasa masa maganganu marasa daΙ—i ba tare da ta duba tazarar da ke tsakaninsu ba, ya yi matuΖ™ar da na sanin sanin Ihsan, har ya ji a ransa cewa soyayya da ita da yayi shi ne babban kuskure da ya tafka a Rayuwarsa, amma ya rungumi hakan matsayin wani sashe na Ζ™addararsa, ba su rabu ba a ranar da abun ya kasance sai dai ya yi wa Ihsan Ι—in nasiha tare da nuna mata cewa ya kamata ta gyara halayenta ba don komai ba sai don saboda gaba, idan har haka ne Ι—abi'unta Ζ™warai ya kamata ta sauya su, don in ta yi wa wasu sun bar ta da duniya, wasu samarin ba Allah a zukatansu, idan har ta aikata musu kwatankwacin abun da ta yi masa to ba za su bar ta haka ba sai sun bi duk wata hanya da ta dace sun hukunta ta, wasu kuwa ko za su Ι“ata kan hanyar Allah sai sun Ι—au fansar abun da ta musu.

Amma haka Ihsan ta barbaΙ—e shi da mugayen kalamanta tana faΙ—in "Ka yi ka gama duk maganganun da ka faΙ—a kaina kuma to haka za su faru da Ζ™anwarka, har kana faΙ—in na yaudare ka? Ni nace ina son ka tun farko? Ko Ni nace ka so Ni ka yi min hidima da kudinka? Ni bari ka ji wallahi in na raina kasuwa, ko sautu ba na aikawa, kuma Ni ba na maimaita aji bari ka ji , kada ka yi tunanin ko zuwa gaba Ni Khadihatul Ihsan zan dube ka, Ni da ka gan Ni ba na bari kaina yayi rumfa, na san don na rabu da kai ba komai ba ne tun da dama can ba sonka nake ba, ina tabbatar maka zan samu wanda ya fi ka komai a rayuwar nan, kyau, kuΙ—i, nasaba da kuma wayewa, kuma wallahi babu abun da zai same Ni sai Alkhairi, na bar ka lafiya Barr. Allah ya haΙ—a kowa da rabonsa."

Tana gama faΙ—in haka ta wuce ta bar shi a wurin yana bin ta da kallon mamaki.

 

 

Lallai a ranar ya tabbatar da halin mata, a baya an taΙ“a masa hakan amma ya yi zaton ko zai samu wacce za ta so shi don Allah, ashe dai duka halin matan Ι—aya, da wannan baΖ™in ciki da Ihsan ta Ζ™unsa masa ya ja motarsa ya bar unguwar yana da na sani maras iyaka na sanin Ihsan. Haka dai yayi ta fama don ganin ya cire ta a ransa yana addu'ar Allah ya saka masa abun da ta yi masa a rayuwa don sai da suka rabu ya Ζ™ara tabbatar da cewa ta cutar da zuciyarsa, kai rayuwar tasa ma gaba Ι—aya ta cutar da ita.

 

 

 

 


BABI NA 19

 

 

 

Bayan kwana biyu da maganar CEO da Hajiya ne suka yanke shawarar gabatar da al'amarin ta sama, sun kuma Ζ™udiri aniyar komai ya kasance cikin Ζ™anΖ™anin lokaci kafin su Dada su farga, Hajiya ba ta ba wa CEO damar sanar da Imaan ba, ta dai ce ya bar hakan a hannunta, su  Uncle Ι—insa kuma suka je nema masa auren Imaan Ι—in a wurin Abba wanda dama shi ma ya san da zuwan nasu don Mami ta riga da ta sanar da shi komai. A take kuwa ya amince yana mai farin ciki maras iyaka don ganin cewa, wani babban nauyi da ya gagara sauΖ™ewa na gab da sauΖ™a, abun da ya fi faranta masa ma shi ne, Uncle Ι—in CEO ya ce ba sa so bikin ya wuce wata guda, ke nan dai har a zo bikin Dada ba za ta sani ba bare ta ce za ta hana, haka uwar son zuciyar ma ba za ta sani ba bare ta lalata komai.

 

Kasancewar yau juma'a ce da wuri suke tashi a wurin aikin nasa yasa Imaan fara harhaΙ—a kayanta da wuri,  bayan sun gama komai ita da  Jamila suka fito kasancewar yau za ta je unguwar su Jamilah Ι—in da yake a can take kitso. Bayan Imaan ta yi kitso ta koma gida ne Mani ta ce ta shirya Hajiya na nemanta.

 

Haka kawai ta tsinci kanta da bugawar gaba, tsintar kanta ta yi da furta "Hasbunallahu wani'mal wakili, la ilaha illa anta subhanaka inni kuntu minaddhalimina" a sukwane ta shirya cikin wani material Ι—in ta Ι—inkin doguwar riga da ya Ι—an sha ruwa ta saka hijabi ruwan shuΙ—in sararin samaniya, turare kaΙ—an ta mulka sannan ta yi wa Mami sallama ta wuce  gidan Hajiya.

 

Sosai Hajiya ta tarbi Imaan, duk da cewa ba sabon abu ba ne samun tarba mai kyau a gidan amma sai take jin na yau Ι—in banbaraΖ™wai, ajiyar zuciya take sauΖ™ewa kawai tana nanata addu'a cikin ranta.

A hankali Hajiya ta Ι—ebe ta da taΙ—i har ta sake. Sai bayan la'asar tukun Hajiya ta ja ta cikin Ι—aki ta zaunar da ita bakin bed sannan ta sanya idanuwanta cikin na Imaan Ι—in, a hankali ta ce

"Imaan"

Imaan ta amsa tana kawar da nata idon gefe don yadda kaifin idanuwan Hajiyan ke affecting Ι—in ta a yau.

"Ni na saka Maminki ta aiko min ke, kin yi mamaki ko?"

Ba ta samun damar furta komai ba sai ta gyada kanta.

"To ba komai ne ya sa nace ki zo Ι—in ba sai wata muhimmiyar magana da nake so mu yi, wacce ba na so kowa ya sani"

 

Gaban Imaan ne ya fadi tana jin bugun zuciyarta na Ζ™aruwa cikin ranta tana tambayar wacce irin magana ce wannan Hajiya za ta faΙ—a mata.

Hajiya tace "Imaan, ke, Ni, Maminki da kuma Abbanki, mu kaΙ—ai ne muka san irin rayuwar da kika yi a baya, kike yin ta a yanzu kuma muke hasashen in ba a Ι—auki wani matakin ba cikinsa za ki ci gaba da rayuwa."

Shiru ta yi ta ja numfashi sannan tace "Sannan kuma, mun yi magana da Maminki ta ce akwai saurayin da yake son ki Ζ΄ar'uwarki ta yi Ζ™arfa-Ζ™arfa yanzu haka suna tare ko?"

A kunyace Imaan ta gyaΙ—a kai

"Amma ke ce babba ai?" Hajiya ta faΙ—a tan jijjiga kai "ba wannan ba dai, shekarunki sun kai a ce a yanzu kina gidan aurenki Imaan,  shekaru ashirin da Ι—ori?"

Wani irin yawu Imaan ta haΙ—iye da Ζ™yar sai zazzare idanuwa take, cikin ranta tana fatan inama a ce Hajiya ta bar wannan zance don kuwa ba shi da wani fa'ida.

 

Wani hawaye ne ya kwaranyo daga kan kyakkyawar fuskar Imaan, a yanzu ne ma kuwa take jin wani yanayi maras daΙ—i dangane da rayuwarta, sof course ya kamata a ce tana da abokin rayuwa a yanzu, to amma tana da kyakkyawan yaΖ™ini kan cewa hakan ba za ta taΙ“a faruwa ba matsawar Ihsan da Dada na numfashi, idan kuwa har sun amince ta yi aure to ta tabbatar mijin ba irin wanda ya dace da ita ba ne, amma ai aure lokaci ne, don haka nata bai zo ba da ta yi"

 

"Kin yi shiru Imaan, akwai wanda kuke tare ne a yanzu?"

Cikin jin nauyin Hajiya da ta kasance kamar uwa gare ta tace "A'a" tana jijjiga kanta.

Numfashi Hajiya ta sauke tare da sakin wani murmushi.

"To Alhamdulillahil, dama abun da nake son ji ke nan"

Gaban Imaan ne ya yi wani irin bugawa jin abun da Hajiya ta ce, tsananin mamaki ne ya mamaye ta har sai da ta Ι—aga ido ta kallo Hajiyar, jinjina mata kaj Hajiya ta yi kana tace "Ƙwarai kuwa Imaan, na ji daΙ—in jin hakan, yanzu dai ki kwantar da hankalinki, akwai yaron yayan Alhaji sunansa Sulaiman, ba zan ce Miki komai a kansa ba, amma dai abun da na sami shi ne yana so ya aure ki..."

Saurin katse Hajiya ta yi da faΙ—in "Aure kuma Hajiya?"

Hajiya ta jinjina kai "Ζ™warai kuwa Imaan"

 

Cikin rawar Murya tace "A'a Hajiya don Allah ki rufa min asiri wallahi..."

Hajiya ta katse ta da faΙ—in "Ai rufin asirin ke nan Imaan, aure ne kawai zai Ζ΄antar da ke daga uΖ™uba da son zuciya irin ta Dada",

Cikin kaΙ—ewar hankali tace "Amma Hajiya"

"Shhhh" Hajiya ta Ι—aura yatsarta kan lips Ι—in Imaan kana tace "Don't say anything Imaan, mun riga mun yi magana da Abbanki, Mami duka sun amince kuma sun nuna farin cikinsu, idan har kina son farin cikinsu ina jin za ki amince, don su ma rashin ta cewa yada suke zuba ido suna ganin abubuwan da ke faruwa da ke, ba wai don ba son ki ba ne sai don an fi Ζ™arfinsu"

 

"Imaan lokaci ya yi da ya kamata ki nutsu, ki yi aurenki ke ma, ki auri mijin da zai kasance garkuwa gare ki, wanda zai tsaya Miki kan al'amuranki"

Shiru Imaan ta yi yayin da bugun zuciyarta da kuma numfashinta ke fita da sanri.

"Ba za a tilasta Miki ba, za a ba ki dama ku fahimci juna da mijin amma a sirrance, don Allah Imaan, kada ki bari wannan magana ta bayyana a cikin gidanku don hakan na nufin rushewar komai ciki kuma har da farin cikin iyayenki da mu masu Ζ™aunarki, ga waya nan zan ba ki, Sulaiman ne da kansa ga siya ya ce a ba ki, za ku yi magana, don Allah ki nutsu, mutumin kirki ne sulaiman na kuma tabbatar Miki ko nan gaba ba zai wulakanta ki ba, zai tsaya Miki kan al'amuranki, yana da mata Ι—aya, amma hakan ba damuwa ba ne Imaan, don matar tasa gaba Ι—aya ba ta da hali, ke dai ki taimaka masa don ya samu kwanciyar hankali domin shi ma akwai tasa matsalar."

 

"Kar na cika ki d maganganu, Magrib ta kusa, bari na Ι—auko Miki wayar."

MiΖ™ewa HaJiya ta yi ta janyo wata Ζ™atuwar leda ta miΖ™a mata, mamaki ne ya bayyana kan fuskar Imaan, ita da za a ba wa waya me ye wannan babbar ledar? Ta tambayi kanta.

Tunaninta ya katse ne da maganar Hajiya "Ga wannan, wayar tana ciki, abubuwan cikin kuma shi ya ce a ba ki, ki daina saka waΙ—annan suturun please "

"Hajiya ki bar su wurinki kawai, ko na tafi da su ba amfani zan yi da su ba kin sani"

"A'a, dole ko tafi da su, ki dai yi yadda za ki yi ki adana su ko Mami kada ki nunawa don ta san da su."

Gyada kai Imaan ta yi tana faΙ—in "To Hajiya, na gode Allah ya saka da alkairi "

"Amiin Yarinyata, ki tashi ki wuce, ga wannan, ki hau abun hawa"

"A'a Hajiya" Imaan ta faΙ—a a kunyace "akwai kuΙ—i a wurina"

"To ki ajiye wannan Ι—in ko ki sadakar"

Zaro idanuwanta tayi waje kana ta amsa tana faΙ—in "Na gode Allah ya saka da Alkhairi"

"Mu je in raka ki"

Tare suka fita har compound Ι—in gidan tukun suka yi sallama Hajiya ta koma ciki.

 

 

 

Bloordale village

 

A cikin kwanaki soyayya mai Ζ™arfi ta Ζ™ullu tsakanin JK da kuma Shahada wacce ta riga ta koma gidansu, sosai JK ke nuna mata kulawa haka ita ma a nata sashen ba ta wasa da al'amarinsa, lokaci bayan lokaci idan sun yi waya ta kan bayar da saΖ™on gaisuwar ga AK, haka kawai take jin tausayinsa ba kuma wai don ta san wani abu dangane da rayuwarsa ba ne, a'a kawai dai yanayin yadda yake ne yasa ta fahimci akwai wani abu tattare da shi. A Ι“angaren AK kuma kullum al'amarinsa Ζ™ara ta'azzara yake don ko aiki ba kullum yake fita ba, yana zaune shi kaΙ—ai a kan makeken gadonsa yana aikin na tunani, zabura ya yi ya miΖ™e zaune, kamar wadda ya tuna wani abun ya sauko daga kan gadon ya fara zagaya Ι—akin, tunanin mafita yake kan al'amarin yarinyar nan da ta tsaya masa a rai da ruhinsa, tabbas ya yadda soyayya azaba ce amma kuma ya Ζ™udiri a yau Ι—in nan ba gobe ba ya samarwa kansa maslaha ga rayuwarsa don tsira da hankalinsa da yake neman gushewa saboda ita.

 

"Shin ta ina zan fara?? Ta ina zan fara?"

Ya furta cikin yanayi na nazari kafin ya ce "Nigeria zan koma, ba tare da sanin kowa ba, zan je Azare ko kwana nawa zan yi sai na nemo ta, i know Jahaan will be there for me"

Samun wuri yayi ya zauna yana jinjina kansa i tare da yin amanna da shawarar da ya yanke wa kansa.

Zuciyarsa ce ta gargaΙ—e shi da faΙ—in "Idan kuma ita ma kamar kai ne fa? Wato zuwa tayi kamar yadda ka je?"

Kansa ya langwaΙ“ar gefe tare da sakin wani zazzafan huci yana dunΖ™ule hannunsa tare da naushin isa. A hankali ya furta "Then sai in je in Ι—auki CCTV footage na wurin da muka haΙ—u, though it has been a long time amma la'alla na samu idan suna ajiya"

"Idan kuma ba sa yi fa?"

Kansa ya dafe da dukkan hannayensa yace "I know her face, her smile, and her look! Zan bi jiya ko nawa ne a zana min hotonta! Of course, hotonta will work wurin nemanta. Amma ta ina zan fara?"

Ya Ζ™arashe cikin Muryar da ke nuna tsantsar karaya, da sauri zuciyarsa ta ba shi amsa da "Ta ko ina ma! I'll publish the image a newspaper, zan bayar da tsagwaron kuΙ—aΙ—e ko da nawa ne ga wanda ya samo min yadda take"

 

Mikewa yayi zumbur tare kai wa iska naushi yana murmushi, that'll work in Sha Allah! My dream girl, I'm here coming to your rescue, zan ceto ki daga hannun ko ma waye kike, zan zo gare ki da zuciya ta da kuma ruhina! Ki jiraye Ni!" Wani irin yanayi y tsinci kansa, take ga ji duk wata damuwarsa kamar ta kau har wani irin sanyi yaji yana ratsa shi.

 

 

A Ι“angaren Imaan bayan ta koma gida ba ta bi ta kan kowa ta adana ledar da ta taho da ita tukin ta nufi Ι—akin Mami, so take ta ji maganar daga bakin Mami amma Mamin ko a fuska ba ta nuna mata da ta san wani abu da suka tattauna akai ba sai ma tambayarta ya ta baro Hajiya, daga nan ta mike ta je don gabatar da sallar Magrib da aka fara kiraye-kirayenta.

 

Bayan ta idar da Sallah ne ta janyo ledar ta fara fito da abubuwan da ke ciki, abayoyi ne masu Ι—an karen kyau guda biyar sai waya keypad Ζ™irar Itel wacce ke cikin kwalinta, kayan ta fitar daga ledar ta saka su cikin jakar kayanta sannan ta dawo ta zauna, buΙ—e wayar ta yi, tana kunna ta taga ta kawo ashe dai an riga an yi charging nata. Bayan ta gama kunnuwa taga har SIM akwai a ciki, ajiyar zuciya ta sauΖ™e sannan ta sanya wayar a meeting mode, wato vibration ta yadda ba za a ji ko da ringing Ι—in ta ba.

 

 

Jin sallamar Abba yasa ta fita ta masa sannu da dawowa ta amshi ledar hannunsa da ke Ι—auke da shinkafa da kuma kayan miya, ajiyewa tayi daga nan ta hau girki, sai wuraren Isha ihsan ta dawo daga school, da kallo kawai Imaan ta bi ta sannan ta haΙ—a wutar girki.

 

 

Alhamdulillah!!! Duka duka nan na kawo Ζ™arshen wannan littafin, ina fatan za ku kasance masu y min uzuri ga dukkan kusakuren da ke ciki, domin samun ci gaban wannan littafin RIKITACCIYAR ALAƘA, ya kamata wadanda ba su yi payment ba su yi, 500 Naira ne, 7061707238, Opay, Fatima Hassan, sai ku tura evidence of payment via: 08053328139.

Tags:
Qqq

Qqq